the_o council_n be_v not_o true_o intend_v and_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o word_n and_o court_n holy_a water_n and_o he_o deliver_v his_o mind_n with_o such_o grave_a sentence_n that_o the_o whole_a council_n the_o pope_n send_v nunciâ—_n to_o all_o prince_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o concern_v the_o council_n auditory_a be_v move_v in_o that_o consistory_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o dispatch_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n with_o commission_n to_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n have_v determine_v absolute_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christendom_n to_o celebrate_v a_o council_n exhort_v they_o to_o favour_v it_o and_o to_o procure_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n while_o it_o shall_v last_v but_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n his_o holiness_n be_v not_o resolve_v as_o yet_o and_o the_o most_o secret_a instruction_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v cunning_o find_v out_o what_o the_o prince_n think_v concern_v the_o place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o their_o interest_n and_o purpose_n be_v know_v he_o may_v hinder_v they_o by_o oppose_v one_o against_o another_o and_o so_o work_v his_o own_o will_n he_o charge_v also_o the_o nuncij_fw-la to_o complain_v of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o when_o they_o see_v opportunity_n to_o incite_v they_o against_o he_o and_o to_o offer_v they_o also_o that_o kingdom_n for_o a_o prey_n among_o these_o nuncij_fw-la vergerius_n instruction_n vergerius_n be_v send_v back_o into_o germany_n with_o special_a instruction_n be_v one_o send_v back_o into_o germany_n with_o more_o special_a commission_n to_o penetrate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o such_o conclusion_n as_o be_v necessary_a he_o give_v he_o also_o particular_a charge_n to_o treat_v with_o luther_n and_o the_o other_o principal_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n use_v all_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o offer_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o composition_n the_o pope_n reprehend_v in_o all_o occasion_n the_o rigidness_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n 1518._o refuse_a luther_n offer_n that_o silence_n be_v impose_v to_o his_o adversary_n he_o will_v also_o be_v content_v to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o he_o condemn_v the_o acerbity_n of_o that_o cardinal_n who_o by_o urge_v obstinate_o a_o recantation_n cast_v that_o man_n headlong_o into_o despair_n which_o have_v cost_v and_o will_v cost_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o the_o half_a of_o her_o authority_n be_v worth_a that_o he_o will_v not_o imitate_v leo_n in_o believe_v that_o the_o friar_n be_v good_a instrument_n to_o suppress_v the_o preacher_n of_o germany_n for_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v declare_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o cogitation_n that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o mean_n force_n and_o treaty_n both_o which_o he_o will_v use_v be_v ready_a to_o agree_v to_o any_o condition_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v remain_v entire_a for_o which_o end_n he_o say_v he_o have_v need_n of_o able_a man_n fit_a for_o negotiation_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o may_n he_o create_v six_o cardinal_n and_o the_o seven_o a_o few_o day_n after_o all_o which_o be_v man_n much_o esteem_v in_o the_o court._n among_o these_o be_v john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n than_o prisoner_n in_o england_n for_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n decree_n which_o take_v away_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o pope_n in_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o honour_v this_o promotion_n cardinal_n the_o pope_n crease_v seuca_fw-la cardinal_n by_o put_v in_o that_o number_n a_o learned_a man_n and_o well_o deserve_v for_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o endure_v and_o that_o have_v increase_v his_o dignity_n he_o rochester_n in_o which_o number_n be_v john_n fisher_n b._n of_o rochester_n will_v have_v more_o respect_n with_o the_o king_n and_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n but_o that_o cardinal_n cap_n profit_v that_o prelate_n in_o nothing_o but_o to_o hasten_v his_o death_n which_o be_v give_v he_o 43._o day_n after_o by_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n in_o public_a but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n make_v open_a demonstration_n to_o desire_v such_o a_o council_n as_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n and_o reduce_v germany_n yet_o all_o the_o court_n and_o the_o pope_n near_a friend_n who_o treat_v most_o secret_o with_o he_o of_o these_o council_n the_o court_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o mantua_n be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o council_n thing_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o any_o where_n be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o italy_n because_o in_o no_o other_o place_n it_o can_v be_v free_a and_o that_o in_o italy_n no_o place_n can_v be_v choose_v but_o mantua_n vergerius_n at_o his_o return_n into_o germany_n deliver_v the_o pope_n ambassage_n first_o to_o ferdinand_n and_o then_o to_o those_o protestant_n that_o come_v to_o that_o king_n about_o the_o present_a occurrence_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o treat_v with_o the_o other_o also_o he_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n from_o any_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v consult_v together_o and_o resolve_v by_o common_a consent_n in_o their_o assembly_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n the_o proposition_n of_o the_o germany_n the_o negotiation_n of_o vergerius_n in_o germany_n nuncio_n contain_v that_o that_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o counsel_n so_o much_o desire_v the_o pope_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o king_n to_o call_v it_o serious_o not_o as_o former_o in_o appearance_n only_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v defer_v any_o more_o he_o determine_v to_o choose_v mantua_n for_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o resolution_n take_v with_o the_o emperor_n two_o year_n since_o which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o the_o emperor_n vassal_n place_v near_o his_o confine_n and_o the_o venetian_n they_o may_v hold_v it_o for_o secure_a beside_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n will_v give_v any_o great_a caution_n whatsoever_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o resolve_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o treat_v in_o the_o council_n because_o this_o will_v better_a be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n itself_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o germany_n which_o abound_v with_o anabaptist_n sacramentary_n and_o other_o sect_n for_o the_o most_o part_n both_o foolish_a and_o furious_a therefore_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v secure_a for_o other_o nation_n to_o go_v where_o that_o multitude_n be_v potent_a and_o to_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n that_o to_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o call_v it_o in_o any_o other_o country_n whatsoever_o but_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v enforce_v and_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o age_n to_o prescribe_v the_o place_n of_o general_a counsel_n in_o this_o journey_n vergerius_n find_v luther_n at_o wittenberg_n and_o treat_v with_o luther_n he_o treat_v with_o luther_n he_o very_o courteous_o upon_o these_o term_n enlarge_n and_o amplify_a they_o very_o much_o and_o first_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n esteem_v he_o exceed_o who_o be_v infinite_o grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n which_o be_v join_v together_o may_v have_v bring_v foo_o 〈…〉_o inestimable_a fruit_n and_o that_o they_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o can_v to_o regain_v he_o he_o tell_v that_o the_o pope_n blame_v the_o rigiditie_n of_o caietan_n and_o that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v no_o less_o that_o he_o may_v expect_v all_o favour_n from_o that_o holy_a sea_n and_o that_o the_o rigour_n of_o leo_n which_o he_o use_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o other_o not_o of_o his_o own_o disposition_n displease_v all_o man_n he_o add_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o of_o the_o controversy_n because_o he_o profess_v not_o divinity_n but_o that_o by_o common_a reason_n he_o can_v show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o reunite_v himself_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o consider_v that_o his_o doctrine_n come_v to_o light_n and_o be_v publish_v within_o these_o eighteen_o year_n have_v raise_v innumerable_a sect_n of_o which_o the_o one_o detest_v the_o other_o and_o so_o many_o popular_a sedition_n with_o the_o death_n and_o banishment_n of_o so_o great_a multitude_n it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o one_o may_v well_o assure_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v pernicious_a
favour_v the_o colonnesi_n and_o therefore_o speak_v very_o often_o disgraceful_o of_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n but_o most_o willing_o when_o any_o spanish_a cardinal_n be_v present_a and_z at_o last_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o they_o none_o of_o these_o proof_n take_v effect_n he_o proceed_v further_o and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n make_v the_o fiscal_n and_o silvester_n aldobrandinus_n the_o consistoriall_a advocate_n appear_v in_o the_o consistory_n who_o declare_v that_o his_o holiness_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v marcus_n antonius_n colonna_n and_o prohibit_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o assist_v or_o favour_v he_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n philip_n his_o son_n the_o pope_n make_v show_v that_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n son_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o horse_n foot_n and_o money_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n and_o have_v lose_v their_o territory_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o fee_n therefore_o they_o desire_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v proceed_v to_o a_o declaratory_a sentence_n and_o give_v order_n for_o execution_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v advise_v of_o it_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o depart_v he_o propose_v in_o consistory_n what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n the_o french_a cardinal_n speak_v with_o much_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n philip_n but_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o provoke_v the_o imperialist_n use_v word_n of_o a_o ambiguous_a sense_n fit_a to_o gain_v time_n the_o theatini_n the_o pope_n own_o cardinal_n speak_v magnificent_o of_o the_o papal_a authority_n and_o of_o the_o worth_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o only_o know_v how_o to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o that_o malady_n praise_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o refer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o consistory_n be_v dismiss_v without_o a_o resolution_n the_o pope_n know_v that_o either_o he_o must_v yield_v or_o come_v to_o a_o war_n from_o which_o be_v not_o averse_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o natural_a disposition_n full_a of_o courage_n and_o hope_n advice_n come_v fit_o to_o he_o from_o his_o nephew_n of_o what_o be_v conclude_v in_o france_n so_o that_o the_o discourse_n of_o reformation_n and_o counsel_n be_v turn_v into_o parley_n of_o money_n soldier_n and_o intelligence_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o not_o pertain_v to_o my_o purpose_n i_o will_v only_o say_v as_o much_o as_o may_v show_v what_o the_o pope_n mind_n be_v and_o how_o much_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o a_o true_a or_o at_o least_o to_o a_o colourable_a reformation_n of_o the_o war_n provide_v for_o war_n church_n the_o pope_n arm_v the_o citizen_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n artisan_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 5000_o distribute_v they_o under_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rioni_fw-la for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v he_o cause_v many_o of_o his_o city_n to_o be_v fortify_v and_o put_v garrison_n in_o they_o and_o the_o french_a king_n send_v precinct_n ward_n or_o precinct_n he_o at_o his_o instance_n 3000._o gascon_n by_o sea_n that_o he_o may_v subsist_v while_o the_o royal_a army_n be_v prepare_v in_o these_o negotiation_n and_o preparation_n for_o war_n the_o pope_n imprison_v ambassador_n and_o imprison_v many_o cardinal_n &_o baron_n upon_o suspicion_n and_o king_n philip_n his_o ambassador_n many_o cardinal_n baron_n and_o other_o upon_o suspicion_n as_o also_o carsillasso_n di_fw-fr vega_n ambassador_n of_o philip_n king_n of_o england_n and_o joannes_n antonius_n tassis_n the_o emperor_n postmaster_n and_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n who_o send_v to_o protest_v against_o he_o for_o maintain_v in_o rome_n the_o fugitive_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o lay_v hand_n on_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n public_a person_n without_o reason_n for_o have_v open_v the_o king_n letter_n all_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v add_v that_o the_o king_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o people_n can_v not_o choose_v in_o case_n his_o holiness_n do_v persevere_v in_o such_o offensive_a action_n but_o seek_v revenge_n for_o the_o injury_n he_o send_v back_o a_o answer_n that_o answer_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n protest_v of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o his_o master_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o receve_v a_o proud_a answer_n he_o be_v a_o free_a prince_n and_o superior_a to_o all_o other_o not_o bind_v to_o give_v any_o account_n but_o to_o demand_v it_o of_o any_o whosoever_o that_o he_o may_v entertain_v any_o person_n and_o open_v any_o letter_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v write_v against_o the_o church_n that_o if_o carcillasso_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n nothing_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o but_o have_v make_v treaty_n move_v sedition_n 2._o 1557_o paul_n 4._o charles_n 5._o mary_n henry_n 2._o plot_v against_o the_o prince_n to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v he_o have_v offend_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o such_o shall_v be_v punish_v that_o no_o danger_n shall_v make_v he_o be_v want_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defence_n of_o that_o sea_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n by_o who_o he_o be_v make_v shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n still_o continue_v to_o make_v provision_n the_o duke_n of_o alva_n be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o assault_v then_o to_o be_v assault_v send_v another_o protestation_n against_o he_o that_o the_o king_n have_v endure_v so_o many_o injury_n know_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o holiness_n be_v to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o those_o term_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n his_o holiness_n do_v desire_v war_n he_o do_v denounce_v it_o against_o he_o and_o will_v begin_v it_o quick_o protest_v that_o the_o calamity_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o pope_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v peace_n he_o do_v offer_v it_o likewise_o unto_o he_o with_o all_o readiness_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o show_n to_o desire_v peace_n but_o answer_v only_o in_o general_a term_n to_o gain_v time_n the_o duke_n begin_v to_o make_v war_n the_o four_o of_o september_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1556._o possess_v himself_o of_o almost_o all_o campania_n hold_v it_o in_o the_o he_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o move_v war_n against_o he_o name_n of_o the_o next_o pope_n and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o rome_n that_o he_o put_v all_o the_o city_n in_o fear_n and_o make_v they_o strengthen_v and_o fortify_v it_o and_o the_o pope_n to_o teach_v the_o governor_n of_o strong_a place_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o such_o case_n compel_v all_o the_o religious_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o quality_n soever_o to_o carry_v earth_n with_o a_o dosser_n on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o raise_v the_o bulwark_n among_o other_o place_n which_o have_v need_n of_o rampard_n one_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o people_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n call_v flaminia_n where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o our_o lady_n devotion_n the_o pope_n arm_v the_o regulars_n and_o purpose_v to_o pull_v down_o a_o church_n of_o great_a devotion_n of_o much_o devotion_n which_o the_o pope_n purpose_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o duke_n send_v to_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v it_o stand_v give_v his_o word_n and_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o place_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n and_o other_o respect_n and_o danger_n counsel_v he_o not_o assail_a rome_n to_o undertake_v small_a enterprise_n it_o give_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n that_o this_o year_n charles_n the_o emperor_n world_n the_o emperor_n quit_v the_o world_n part_v from_o flanders_n and_o pass_v into_o spain_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o a_o prince_n train_v up_o from_o his_o infancy_n in_o the_o negotiation_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n who_o at_o the_o age_n of_o little_a more_o than_o fifty_o year_n have_v resolve_v to_o quit_v the_o world_n and_o only_a to_o serve_v god_n change_v from_o a_o mighty_a prince_n to_o a_o mean_a religious_a person_n and_o one_o who_o have_v former_o abandon_v the_o eiscopal_a charge_n to_o retire_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o now_o be_v at_o the_o age_n
with_o it_o that_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v great_a to_o france_n and_o little_a to_o he_o for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n receive_v yearly_a out_o of_o that_o kingdom_n but_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n authority_n be_v great_a grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o dispose_v of_o benefice_n he_o will_v loose_v it_o all_o in_o regard_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v take_v away_o the_o pragmatike_n will_v take_v place_n and_o the_o bishop_n will_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o canon_n the_o abbat_n by_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o king_n bereave_v of_o all_o this_o therefore_o he_o be_v sorry_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n but_o if_o god_n will_v correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n and_o infidelity_n he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o november_n letter_n come_v to_o rome_n from_o the_o emperor_n new_a the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o commuation_n of_o the_o old_a council_n and_o so_o the_o convocation_n of_o a_o new_a in_o which_o he_o say_v though_o in_o general_a term_n that_o concern_v the_o council_n he_o will_v do_v for_o his_o own_o person_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n please_v but_o add_v that_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n out_o of_o germany_n or_o to_o continue_v that_o of_o trent_n by_o take_v away_o the_o suspension_n will_v do_v no_o good_a but_o raise_v a_o great_a hatred_n in_o the_o protestant_n with_o danger_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_n to_o hinder_v it_o with_o arm_n in_o which_o kind_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o diverse_a treaty_n but_o make_v a_o new_a council_n there_o be_v hope_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o go_v thither_o this_o cause_v variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n all_o the_o thing_n already_o determine_v will_v be_v vain_a and_o void_a have_v never_o be_v confirm_v by_o any_o pope_n this_o be_v propose_v in_o congregation_n by_o his_o holiness_n whereof_o they_o consult_v opinion_n wherein_o the_o cardinal_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n and_o speak_v much_o without_o give_v of_o voice_n which_o be_v demand_v in_o another_o congregation_n carpi_n show_v at_o large_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v the_o council_n remove_v the_o suspension_n only_o and_o be_v follow_v by_o cesis_n and_o pisano_n but_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n who_o be_v next_o say_v that_o in_o a_o matter_n where_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v de_fw-fr summa_fw-la rerum_fw-la full_a of_o so_o many_o difficulty_n it_o be_v better_a to_o think_v a_o little_a more_o on_o it_o and_o this_o opinion_n be_v follow_v by_o all_o the_o other_o cardinal_n and_o fit_o the_o next_o evening_n a_o currier_n come_v in_o haste_n to_o rome_n out_o of_o france_n with_o protestation_n from_o the_o king_n that_o if_o the_o general_a rome_n the_o protestation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n send_v to_o rome_n council_n be_v not_o call_v he_o can_v no_o long_o defer_v the_o nationall_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v of_o trent_n or_o any_o place_n in_o italy_n in_o regard_n the_o council_n have_v be_v desire_v so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o germany_n and_o now_o the_o danger_n of_o france_n be_v add_v it_o be_v meet_v to_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o convenient_a place_n for_o both_o the_o nation_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o the_o german_n and_o frenchman_n go_v not_o thither_o add_v that_o if_o any_o place_n in_o france_n be_v choose_v it_o shall_v be_v most_o secure_a in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o delay_v it_o any_o more_o but_o the_o fifteen_o of_o november_n resolve_v in_o the_o consistory_n to_o make_v the_o next_o sunday_n a_o procession_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n give_v council_n a_o procession_n and_o jubelie_o for_o the_o determination_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n a_o jubelie_o and_o sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o determination_n make_v to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n in_o trent_n conclude_v that_o if_o after_o it_o be_v assemble_v it_o seem_v commodious_a to_o translate_v it_o to_o another_o place_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o go_v himself_o also_o in_o person_n so_o that_o it_o be_v secure_a he_o add_v that_o he_o can_v find_v arm_n to_o use_v if_o any_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o thing_n determine_v and_o begin_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bull._n every_o day_n a_o congregation_n declare_v a_o great_a question_n in_o rome_n whether_o the_o continuation_n shall_v plain_o be_v declare_v be_v hold_v to_o resolve_v whether_o they_o shall_v plain_o declare_v the_o continuation_n take_v away_o the_o suspension_n as_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o thing_n determine_v may_v not_o be_v dispute_v on_o again_o or_o examine_v the_o imperialist_n and_o french_a man_n labour_v much_o with_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o deputy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a council_n that_o the_o dutch_a and_o frenchman_n may_v go_v thither_o say_v they_o may_v resolve_v in_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n already_o handle_v may_v not_o be_v handle_v again_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o council_n to_o reduce_v the_o protestant_n give_v they_o occasion_n at_o the_o first_o to_o refuse_v it_o and_o to_o say_v they_o can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o who_o have_v condemn_v they_o before_o they_o be_v hear_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spaniard_n and_o duke_n of_o florence_n who_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n labour_v that_o the_o suspension_n only_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o a_o continuation_n declare_v the_o pope_n and_o deputy_n take_v a_o middle_a way_n hope_v both_o party_n will_v be_v satisfy_v a_o jubelie_o be_v publish_v and_o send_v into_o all_o place_n and_o the_o 24._o day_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n &_o all_o the_o court_n go_v on_o foot_n with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o s._n peter_n church_n to_o minerva_n in_o which_o there_o be_v great_a confusion_n for_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v before_o the_o cross_n perceive_v that_o the_o bb._n do_v follow_v and_o after_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n between_o 2._o minor_a cardinal_n they_o will_v have_v that_o place_n also_o whereupon_o there_o arise_v a_o disorder_n for_o compose_v whereof_o after_o some_o contestation_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o place_n between_o himself_o and_o the_o cardinal_n who_o go_v before_o he_o the_o 29._o day_n the_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o consistory_n the_o bull_n whereof_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v indictionis_fw-la and_o it_o be_v so_o print_v in_o many_o place_n though_o afterward_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o council_n be_v print_v the_o word_n celebrationis_fw-la be_v use_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o assumption_n do_v apply_v his_o mind_n council_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n extinction_n of_o division_n and_o amendment_n of_o manner_n for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o resolve_v to_o celebrate_v a_o general_a council_n that_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n have_v assemble_v it_o before_o but_o can_v not_o finish_v it_o and_o relate_v all_o the_o occurrence_n under_o those_o pope_n ascribe_v the_o success_n to_o diverse_a impediment_n promote_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n at_o the_o least_o to_o defer_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o absolute_o hinder_v say_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o heresy_n and_o division_n be_v multiply_v but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n he_o conceive_a hope_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o church_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o council_n which_o he_o will_v not_o defer_v any_o long_o that_o hee-might_a take_v away_o schism_n and_o heresy_n reform_v manner_n and_o preserve_v peace_n among_o christian_n therefore_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o advice_n of_o ferdinand_n emperor_n elect_v and_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o he_o have_v find_v ready_a to_o help_v forward_o the_o celebration_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n he_o do_v intimate_v a_o general_a council_n in_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n to_o begin_v at_o easter_n remove_v all_o suspension_n whatsoever_o exhort_v and_o command_v under_o the_o canonical_a punishment_n all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o who_o have_v a_o decide_n voice_n by_o law_n privilege_n or_o ancient_a custom_n not_o
to_o the_o decretal_n not_o to_o proceed_v to_o any_o great_a censure_v then_o banishment_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o when_o the_o malady_n be_v great_a than_o the_o remedy_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v light_a by_o patience_n but_o the_o imminent_a danger_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n especial_o together_o with_o the_o protestant_n he_o think_v be_v intolerable_a and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o hinder_v it_o wherein_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v yet_o he_o be_v without_o fault_n therefore_o he_o treat_v effectual_o with_o the_o ambassador_n and_o with_o the_o king_n by_o his_o nuncio_n that_o see_v the_o assembly_n can_v not_o be_v omit_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n may_v be_v expect_v that_o be_v make_v in_o presence_n of_o a_o apostolical_a legate_n with_o absolute_a authority_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o prelate_n that_o their_o power_n do_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v decree_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o that_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n he_o will_v not_o only_o make_v all_o void_a but_o proceed_v against_o they_o with_o all_o severity_n neither_o the_o nuncio_n nor_o the_o ambassador_n can_v prevail_v in_o regard_n that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n adversary_n do_v oppose_v but_o even_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n himself_o with_o his_o adherent_n and_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o nuncio_n in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v rest_v secure_a because_o nothing_o shall_v be_v resolve_v on_o but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n but_o for_o all_o this_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v precipitate_v and_o in_o rome_n cardinal_n the_o council_n of_o the_o french_a king_n determine_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n ought_v to_o precede_v the_o cardinal_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o great_a fall_n that_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n for_o precedency_n between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n continue_v in_o 〈…〉_o outoise_n the_o king_n counsel_n do_v determine_v it_o against_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o cardinal_n chastillon_n and_o of_o armignac_n do_v yield_v though_o tornon_n lorraine_n and_o guise_n depart_v disdain_v and_o murmur_v at_o their_o colleague_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o three_o order_n who_o speak_v against_o the_o clergy_n be_v hear_v with_o applause_n object_v to_o they_o ignorance_n and_o luxury_n demand_v that_o all_o jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o the_o revenue_n and_o a_o nationall_n council_n hold_v wherein_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n shall_v preside_v and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n those_o who_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o romish_a ceremony_n may_v assemble_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o king_n that_o it_o may_v plain_o appear_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o he_o they_o treat_v also_o of_o apply_v to_o the_o public_a a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n against_o that_o order_n and_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o do_v favour_v the_o protestant_n do_v still_o increase_v the_o clergy_n to_o free_v themselves_o be_v force_v to_o promise_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n four_o ten_o yearly_a for_o six_o year_n and_o so_o the_o humour_n stir_v against_o they_o be_v quiet_v and_o mother_n the_o pope_n be_v discontent_v with_o a_o letter_n send_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n mother_n which_o be_v the_o great_a precipice_n the_o queen_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n date_v the_o four_o of_o august_n show_v the_o imminent_a danger_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o use_v some_o remedy_n she_o say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reduce_v they_o either_o by_o law_n or_o force_n that_o many_o of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v draw_v other_o by_o their_o example_n that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o the_o six_o counsel_n many_o do_v advise_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o this_o do_v not_o please_v and_o that_o it_o seem_v better_a to_o expect_v a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o danger_n of_o delay_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o usesome_a particular_a remedy_n by_o make_v colloquy_n of_o both_o party_n by_o admonish_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o injury_n contention_n and_o offensive_a word_n by_o clear_n the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o alien_v as_o yet_o take_v from_o the_o place_n of_o adoration_n the_o image_n prohibit_v by_o god_n and_o condemn_v by_o s._n gregory_n by_o remove_v from_o baptism_n spittle_n and_o exorcism_n and_o other_o thing_n not_o institute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o the_o first_o sunday_n in_o every_o month_n or_o more_o often_o the_o curate_n shall_v call_v those_o who_o will_v communicate_v and_o sing_v psalm_n in_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v in_o the_o same_o also_o pray_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n for_o the_o salubrity_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o communion_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o corpus_n christi_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o pomp_n that_o if_o the_o latin_a tongue_n must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v be_v add_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n authority_n shall_v not_o be_v diminish_v nor_o the_o doctrine_n change_v in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o just_a to_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n because_o the_o minister_n have_v err_v it_o be_v think_v that_o she_o write_v these_o thing_n at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o john_n monluc_n bishop_n of_o valence_n with_o too_o much_o french_a liberty_n and_o they_o trouble_v the_o pope_n very_o much_o consider_v the_o time_n full_a of_o suspicion_n when_o a_o nationall_n council_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o a_o colloquy_n intimate_v in_o poisi_n have_v well_o consider_v all_o he_o resolve_v to_o dissemble_v and_o not_o to_o answer_v but_o only_o that_o the_o council_n draw_v near_o whatsoever_o be_v think_v necessary_a may_v be_v there_o propose_v with_o assure_a hope_n that_o no_o resolution_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o occurrence_n do_v confirm_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n be_v profitable_a both_o for_o himself_o and_o the_o court_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v it_o for_o his_o defence_n against_o the_o preparation_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v make_v and_o he_o show_v token_n of_o joy_n for_o the_o letter_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o 24_o of_o august_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o emperor_n but_o be_v comfort_v by_o another_o receive_v from_o the_o emperor_n do_v absolute_o consent_v unto_o the_o council_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o declare_v himself_o until_o then_o that_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o win_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n but_o now_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o endeavour_n in_o hasten_v the_o celebration_n have_v call_v together_o all_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n and_o most_o of_o the_o cardinal_n so_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o consistory_n he_o show_v the_o letter_n to_o they_o all_o say_v it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n that_o the_o council_n will_v be_v most_o profitable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v souniversall_a that_o the_o city_n of_o trent_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o think_v of_o translate_n it_o to_o a_o place_n more_o large_a and_o fertile_a his_o discourse_n be_v approve_v by_o all_o that_o stand_v by_o though_o some_o think_v it_o dangerous_a to_o name_v the_o translation_n in_o the_o beginning_n in_o regard_n that_o every_o little_a suspicion_n may_v either_o hinder_v or_o delay_v the_o council_n other_o believe_v that_o this_o will_v not_o displease_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v forth_o that_o word_n to_o open_v a_o gate_n where_o the_o difficulty_n may_v enter_v it_o be_v not_o only_o resolve_v but_o general_o know_v that_o none_o
say_n of_o christ_n a_o good_a shepherd_n go_v before_o the_o flock_n call_v every_o sheep_n by_o name_n run_v through_o the_o desert_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v institute_v pastor_n which_o be_v all_o those_o who_o have_v cure_v of_o soul_n especial_o the_o bishop_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v and_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o whosoever_o do_v hold_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o christ_n to_o perform_v these_o office_n or_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o leave_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o matter_n only_o that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o perform_v one_o charge_n well_o but_o to_o perform_v two_o which_o be_v contrary_a be_v impossible_a his_o prolixity_n do_v not_o please_v the_o cardinal_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o dispute_v that_o matter_n with_o reason_n he_o speak_v with_o great_a vehemency_n use_v many_o phrase_n and_o word_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n hierome_n simoneta_n will_v willing_o have_v interrupt_v he_o but_o forbear_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n but_o he_o call_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o prelate_n and_o reprehend_v he_o sharp_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n defend_v himself_o humble_o and_o with_o reason_n and_o a_o few_o day_n after_o allege_v indisposition_n ask_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o have_v it_o and_o depart_v the_o one_o fear_n who_o quiet_v trent_n for_o fear_n and_o twenty_o of_o the_o month_n after_o this_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o residence_n change_v state_n and_o those_o authority_n the_o prelate_n be_v terrify_v with_o y_z e_z pope_n authority_n who_o do_v abhor_v it_o do_v labour_v no_o more_o to_o demonstrate_v by_o reason_n or_o authority_n as_o until_o then_o they_o have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o begin_v to_o terrify_v those_o of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n by_o say_v that_o to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v to_o diminish_v the_o pope_n authority_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o can_v not_o enlarge_v or_o diminish_v divide_v or_o unite_v change_n or_o transfer_v episcopal_a sea_n nor_o leave_v they_o vacant_a or_o give_v they_o a_o administration_n or_o commenda_fw-la that_o he_o can_v not_o restrain_v much_o less_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n to_o absolve_v that_o by_o this_o determination_n all_o dispensation_n grant_v by_o pope_n be_v condemn_v at_o once_o and_o power_n take_v away_o to_o grant_v they_o hereafter_o the_o other_o part_n who_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o those_o consequence_n which_o they_o think_v be_v not_o unfit_a but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v propose_v for_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o remove_v those_o inconvenience_n themselves_o also_o omit_v to_o use_v reason_n and_o authority_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la begin_v to_o show_v that_o residence_n be_v restore_v by_o that_o declaration_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o increase_v the_o reverence_n towards_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o towards_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v lose_v authority_n in_o so_o many_o province_n because_o bishop_n not_o reside_v but_o govern_v by_o unable_a vicar_n have_v leave_v a_o way_n open_a for_o the_o sow_v of_o new_a doctrine_n which_o with_o so_o much_o detriment_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n have_v take_v root_n if_o bishop_n do_v reside_v his_o authority_n will_v be_v preach_v every_o where_o and_o confirm_v where_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o yet_o and_o restore_v where_o it_o have_v be_v shake_v neither_o of_o the_o party_n can_v speak_v with_o such_o term_n but_o that_o their_o dissimulation_n be_v perceive_v on_o both_o side_n and_o their_o inward_a thought_n which_o they_o will_v have_v conceal_v be_v but_o too_o manifest_a they_o be_v all_o mask_v and_o yet_o all_o know_v be_v assemble_v again_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o december_n one_o half_a of_o the_o prelate_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v their_o voice_n cardinal_n seripando_n propose_v the_o prorogation_n of_o the_o session_n and_o be_v not_o able_a then_o to_o foresee_v when_o they_o can_v dispatch_v they_o resolve_v to_o prefix_v a_o certain_a time_n within_o fifteen_o day_n and_o the_o cardinal_n admonish_v the_o prelate_n of_o their_o great_a prolixity_n in_o give_v their_o voice_n which_o do_v aim_v only_o at_o ostentation_n take_v away_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v prolong_v it_o to_o the_o great_a in_o commodity_n of_o they_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o afflict_v with_o the_o death_n of_o frederick_n boromeo_n his_o nephew_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o month_n upon_o who_o think_v to_o confer_v all_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o house_n he_o have_v marry_v he_o to_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o urbin_n make_v he_o general_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o purpose_v also_o to_o give_v he_o the_o dukedom_n of_o camerino_n and_o because_o he_o be_v old_a and_o oppress_v with_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dangerous_a sickness_n out_o of_o which_o be_v recover_v he_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n he_o hold_v diverse_a congregation_n to_o find_v a_o temper_n concern_v the_o two_o canon_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o of_o residence_n which_o be_v think_v by_o all_o the_o court_n to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o also_o to_o make_v some_o provision_n against_o the_o prolixity_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n because_o it_o do_v prolong_v the_o council_n and_o leave_v a_o gate_n open_a for_o all_o those_o to_o enter_v who_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o dignity_n above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v desseign_v by_o the_o frenchman_n do_v trouble_v he_o especial_o because_o he_o do_v never_o receive_v letter_n from_o trent_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o either_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n or_o some_o of_o the_o ambassador_n do_v make_v request_n for_o reformation_n with_o this_o addition_n that_o if_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v those_o provision_n they_o demand_v they_o will_v make_v they_o at_o home_n make_v mention_n often_o of_o provide_v against_o the_o annat_n prevention_n and_o other_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o have_v so_o often_o offer_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o own_o right_n and_o to_o come_v to_o a_o friendly_a composition_n and_o see_v that_o his_o minister_n in_o the_o council_n do_v always_o make_v show_v that_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o synod_n he_o be_v resolute_a to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a dissension_n with_o he_o he_o give_v order_n by_o a_o express_a currier_n to_o his_o nuncio_n in_o france_n to_o speak_v hereof_o and_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o those_o matter_n can_v not_o be_v propose_v in_o council_n without_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n promise_n express_o make_v unto_o he_o by_o mounseur_fw-fr d'_fw-fr auxerres_n he_o complain_v in_o consistory_n of_o the_o impertinency_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o trent_n in_o make_v every_o thing_n long_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o himself_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o use_v threat_n and_o authority_n see_v that_o persuasion_n do_v no_o good_a concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n he_o write_v that_o to_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n absolute_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v a_o false_a opinion_n and_o erroneous_a because_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v from_o christ_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o christ_n because_o the_o papal_a authority_n come_v from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n do_v christ_n do_v by_o he_o and_o for_o a_o resolution_n he_o write_v that_o either_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la shall_v be_v quite_o omit_v or_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o that_o form_n which_o he_o send_v in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v bishop_n to_o be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v distribute_v to_o they_o what_o and_o how_o much_o authority_n it_o please_v he_o to_o give_v they_o for_o the_o benefit_n
of_o heresy_n and_o other_o say_v it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v suspect_v at_o the_o least_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v offensive_a to_o godly_a ear_n they_o say_v he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o absence_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v those_o term_n and_o that_o his_o end_n be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n that_o he_o do_v attribute_n to_o king_n more_o than_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n good_n that_o he_o make_v the_o french_a king_n like_o to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o offend_v as_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n over_o person_n and_o good_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o pragmatique_a concordates_n and_o privilege_n give_v by_o pope_n but_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n holy_a scripture_n ancient_a counsel_n and_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o french_a ambassador_n be_v reprehend_v also_o because_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o spanish_a ambassador_n who_o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n make_v not_o such_o a_o commotion_n because_o they_o know_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n defend_v himself_o &_o say_v that_o the_o legate_n have_v promise_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o this_o matter_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o with_o such_o moderation_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o king_n instruction_n have_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o cardinal_n who_o if_o he_o have_v be_v present_a will_v not_o only_o have_v consent_v to_o but_o counsel_v protestation_n that_o those_o be_v great_a ignorantes_fw-la who_o have_v see_v nothing_o but_o the_o decretal_n law_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n do_v think_v that_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastical_a law_n before_o they_o that_o if_o any_o will_v reform_v the_o king_n by_o the_o decretal_n he_o will_v reform_v they_o by_o the_o decree_n and_o lead_v they_o also_o to_o more_o ancient_a time_n not_o only_o of_o saint_n austin_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n also_o that_o he_o do_v not_o make_v the_o french_a king_n as_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n but_o do_v oppose_v they_o who_o have_v begin_v long_o since_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o authority_n by_o di_fw-it 〈…〉_o ing_z the_o king_n that_o if_o those_o article_n do_v so_o much_o damnify_v the_o emperor_n and_o catholic_a king_n as_o they_o do_v france_n they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v propose_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v example_n by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o equal_a interest_n the_o archbishop_n of_o sant_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o claraval_a be_v distaste_v most_o of_o all_o who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o say_v that_o the_o ambassador_n have_v do_v ill_a to_o protest_v and_o that_o their_o end_n be_v to_o make_v a_o confusion_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n that_o they_o be_v man_n not_o well_o affect_v creature_n of_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o council_n for_o his_o own_o deseigne_n have_v protest_v without_o the_o king_n commission_n &_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o show_v their_o instruction_n &_o to_o frame_v a_o inquisition_n against_o they_o as_o not_o have_v a_o good_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n where_o in_o great_a difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o ambassador_n and_o they_o the_o next_o day_n the_o ambassador_n give_v the_o king_n a_o account_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o have_v defer_v the_o protestation_n until_o then_o and_o how_o they_o be_v force_v at_o that_o time_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o add_v that_o they_o will_v defer_v the_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n until_o his_o majesty_n have_v see_v it_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o legate_n not_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n make_v a_o collection_n of_o it_o by_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o who_o have_v beeene_v most_o attentive_a to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o the_o ferrieres_n have_v get_v a_o copy_n complain_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v express_v against_o his_o intention_n and_o in_o particular_a where_o he_o name_v ecclesiastical_a law_n it_o be_v repeat_v spiritual_a law_n and_o that_o king_n may_v take_v church_n good_n at_o their_o pleasure_n whereas_o he_o have_v say_v only_o for_o necessary_a cause_n by_o this_o he_o be_v force_v to_o give_v forth_o his_o oration_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o it_o to_o rome_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n excuse_v himself_o for_o not_o have_v use_v word_n of_o such_o acrimony_n as_o he_o be_v command_v in_o the_o last_o instruction_n and_o in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v reconfirm_v in_o those_o add_v also_o that_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o counsellor_n of_o parliament_n who_o will_v have_v tax_v he_o if_o in_o a_o general_n council_n matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n have_v be_v determine_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v by_o they_o so_o exact_o maintain_v beside_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o he_o defend_v have_v be_v uphold_v four_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n against_o the_o war_n in_o opposition_n of_o it_o make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n the_o great_a part_n of_o who_o be_v courtier_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o ancient_a difference_n which_o the_o kingdom_n have_v with_o that_o court_n he_o give_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o oration_n to_o the_o ambassador_n also_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o do_v desire_v it_o and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v write_v whereunto_o he_o reply_v that_o that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v any_o mean_a understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a and_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o same_o pronounce_v and_o write_v yet_o if_o they_o think_v otherwise_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v never_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o voice_n but_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v in_o writing_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v move_v no_o controversy_n herein_o or_o if_o they_o will_v himself_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o any_o other_o the_o oration_n be_v publish_v it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n answer_v and_o answer_v by_o a_o nameless_a man_n he_o say_v that_o the_o french_a ambassador_n have_v reason_n to_o compare_v themselves_o to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o have_v both_o make_v a_o unjust_a complaint_n against_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v they_o which_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o that_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o have_v fast_v and_o lament_v so_o many_o year_n or_o eat_v and_o drink_v all_o be_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o kingdom_n by_o name_v to_o bishopricke_n unlearned_a person_n ignorant_a in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o a_o lascivious_a then_o to_o a_o religious_a life_n that_o the_o frenchman_n will_v not_o have_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o christian_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v uncertain_a and_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o new_a master_n who_o may_v rub_v the_o itch_a ear_n of_o that_o unquiet_a nation_n that_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v in_o those_o turbulent_a time_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n though_o very_o young_a as_o yet_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v say_v with_o asseveration_n that_o benefice_a man_n have_v only_o the_o use_n of_o the_o revenue_n whereas_o in_o france_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o for_o usufructuary_n make_v testament_n and_o receive_v inheritance_n from_o their_o kinsfolk_n who_o die_v intestate_a that_o to_o say_v the_o poor_a be_v owner_n of_o the_o revenue_n be_v much_o contrary_n to_o another_o say_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n that_o the_o king_n be_v patron_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a good_n and_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v reprehend_v by_o a_o general_a council_n see_v that_o david_n be_v reprehend_v by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n and_o take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n that_o it_o do_v
congregation_n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v remove_v which_o they_o be_v force_v present_o to_o do_v afterward_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v concern_v the_o same_o point_n that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o decree_n upon_o condition_n that_o it_o do_v not_o prejudice_n any_o of_o the_o privilege_n right_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o king_n of_o frange_a as_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o day_n before_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o authority_n of_o any_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o decree_n he_o make_v a_o protestation_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n whole_o conformable_a to_o that_o other_o make_v two_o day_n before_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v that_o their_o nation_n do_v receive_v those_o decree_n not_o as_o a_o perfect_a perfect_a reformation_n but_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o one_o entire_a hope_v the_o pope_n will_v supply_v the_o defect_n in_o time_n and_o occasion_n by_o bring_v into_o use_n the_o old_a canon_n or_o by_o celebrate_v other_o general_a counsel_n to_o give_v a_o perfection_n to_o the_o thing_n begin_v and_o he_o desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o french_a bishop_n that_o this_o may_v be_v insert_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o a_o public_a instrument_n make_v of_o it_o diverse_a other_o thing_n be_v add_v by_o other_o and_o some_o opposition_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n make_v against_o some_o of_o the_o article_n where_o in_o some_o difference_n arise_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v accommodate_v in_o a_o general_a congregation_n because_o it_o be_v then_o late_o 2_o hour_n within_o night_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o session_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o intimation_n of_o the_o next_o for_o the_o nine_o of_o december_n be_v read_v with_o power_n to_o anticipate_v declare_v that_o the_o six_o article_n now_o defer_v and_o other_o article_n of_o reformation_n exhibit_v and_o other_o thing_n belong_v thereunto_o shall_v then_o be_v handle_v add_v that_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d fit_v and_o the_o time_n comport_v some_o doctrine_n may_v be_v handle_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o their_o time_n propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n do_v contain_v that_o adam_n do_v pronounce_v the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o that_o only_o two_o person_n may_v be_v join_v therein_o a_o thing_n more_o plain_o declare_v by_o christ_n who_o also_o by_o his_o passion_n have_v merit_v grace_n to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o sanctify_v those_o who_o be_v join_v which_o be_v intimate_v by_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a sacrament_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n whereupon_o matrimony_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a law_n exceed_v the_o ancient_a marriage_n by_o addition_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v just_o number_v among_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n therefore_o the_o synod_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v constitute_v the_o anathematism_n 1._o against_o he_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o confer_v grace_n 2._o or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o or_o that_o only_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n and_o consanguinity_n express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la may_v nullify_v the_o marriage_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o add_v other_o or_o dispense_v with_o some_o of_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o church_n can_v constitute_v impediment_n or_o have_v err_v in_o constitute_v they_o 5._o that_o one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v may_v dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n for_o heresy_n troublesome_a conversation_n or_o voluntary_a absence_n of_o the_o other_o 6._o or_o that_o lawful_a matrimony_n not_o consummate_v be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o a_o solemn_a religious_a vow_n 7._o or_o that_o the_o church_n have_v err_v in_o teach_v that_o the_o matrimonial_a bond_n be_v not_o dissolve_v by_o adultery_n 8._o or_o that_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o separate_v those_o who_o be_v marry_v for_o a_o determinate_a or_o indeterminate_a time_n in_o respect_n of_o carnal_a conjunction_n or_o cohabitation_n 9_o or_o that_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n of_o holy_a order_n or_o profess_a regulars_n may_v marry_v as_o also_o all_o those_o who_o find_v they_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n in_o regard_n that_o god_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n to_o he_o that_o do_v demand_v it_o 10._o or_o that_o shall_v prefer_v the_o state_n of_o marriage_n to_o virginity_n and_o chastity_n 11._o or_o that_o the_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v superstition_n or_o shall_v condemn_v the_o benediction_n and_o other_o ceremony_n 12_o or_o that_o matrimonial_a cause_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o matrimony_n do_v contain_v 1._o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o clandestine_v marriage_n have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v not_o disallow_v they_o and_o that_o the_o synod_n do_v anathematise_v he_o who_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o for_o such_o as_o also_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n contract_v without_o consent_n of_o parent_n in_o who_o power_n the_o marry_a party_n be_v be_v void_a and_o that_o the_o father_n may_v either_o approve_v or_o disproove_v it_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o forbid_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o because_o prohibition_n do_v no_o good_a the_o synod_n do_v command_v that_o the_o matrimony_n shall_v be_v denounce_v in_o the_o church_n three_o festival_n day_n before_o it_o be_v contract_v and_o no_o impediment_n be_v find_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o parish_n priest_n have_v interrogated_a the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o hear_v their_o consent_n shall_v say_v i_o join_v you_o in_o matrimony_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v use_v other_o word_n accustom_v in_o the_o province_n notwithstanding_o the_o synod_n do_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o omit_v the_o bane_n but_o do_v declare_v those_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o marriage_n who_o attempt_n to_o contract_v it_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o another_o priest_n of_o equal_a authority_n and_o of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n make_v void_a and_o nullify_a such_o contract_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n afterward_o it_o do_v exhort_v the_o party_n marry_v not_o to_o dwell_v together_o before_o the_o benediction_n and_o command_v the_o parish_n priest_n to_o have_v a_o book_n in_o which_o marriage_n so_o contract_v shall_v be_v write_v it_o do_v exhort_v the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v before_o the_o contract_n or_o consummation_n of_o the_o marriage_n reserve_v the_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n of_o every_o province_n and_o will_v have_v this_o decree_n to_o be_v of_o force_n within_o thirty_o day_n after_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v in_o every_o parish_n second_o concern_v the_o impediment_n of_o marriage_n the_o synod_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o prohibition_n do_v cause_n great_a sin_n and_o scandal_n therefore_o it_o do_v restrain_v that_o of_o spiritual_a cognation_n to_o that_o which_o the_o baptize_v and_o their_o parent_n have_v with_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o to_o one_o man_n &_o one_o woman_n only_o ordain_v the_o same_o about_o the_o kindred_n which_o do_v arise_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 3._o it_o do_v restrain_v the_o impediment_n of_o honesty_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o contract_n to_o the_o first_o degree_n only_o 4._o that_o of_o affinity_n by_o fornication_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o 5._o it_o do_v take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o dispensation_n for_o matrimony_n witting_o contract_v in_o degree_n prohibit_v and_o to_o those_o who_o have_v ignorant_o contract_v without_o the_o solemnity_n in_o case_n of_o probable_a ignorance_n a_o dispensation_n may_v be_v give_v gratis_o but_o to_o contract_v in_o degree_n prohibit_v a_o dispensation_n shall_v never_o be_v grant_v or_o seldom_o only_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n without_o cost_n nor_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n among_o prince_n except_o for_o a_o public_a cause_n 6._o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v with_o a_o woman_n steal_v away_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o do_v steal_v she_o and_o do_v declare_v those_o raptor_n and_o those_o that_o do_v assist_v they_o with_o counsel_n aid_n or_o favour_n excommunicate_v infamous_a
prove_v for_o church_n have_v no_o temporal_a good_n but_o grant_v by_o the_o secular_o who_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o grant_v they_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v manage_v and_o dissipate_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o every_o benefice_n have_v a_o patron_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o except_o a_o absolute_a donation_n with_o a_o total_a session_n of_o the_o patronage_n can_v be_v show_v and_o as_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o prince_n do_v succeed_v he_o that_o have_v no_o heir_n so_o all_o benefice_n the_o patronage_n of_o which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v under_o the_o public_a patronage_n some_o mock_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n that_o benefice_n which_o have_v patron_n be_v in_o servitude_n and_o the_o other_o free_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o plain_a servitude_n to_o be_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v manage_v they_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o foundation_n whereas_o the_o secular_o do_v preserve_v they_o beside_o the_o censure_n of_o some_o decree_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o add_v that_o other_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n as_o the_o reservation_n of_o great_a criminal_a cause_n against_o bishop_n to_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o provincial_n and_o nationall_n counsel_n which_o have_v always_o adjudge_v they_o in_o all_o case_n and_o burden_v the_o bishop_n by_o force_v they_o to_o litigate_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o france_n but_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n also_o which_o have_v determine_v that_o such_o cause_n shall_v be_v judge_v and_o end_v in_o their_o proper_a country_n they_o say_v it_o be_v against_o justice_n and_o the_o use_n of_o france_n that_o benefice_n shall_v be_v clog_v with_o pension_n and_o reservation_n of_o fruit_n as_o be_v oblique_o determine_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o tolerable_a that_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o instance_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o it_o take_v away_o a_o very_a ancient_a use_n confirm_v by_o many_o constitution_n of_o king_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o exception_n of_o urgent_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n experience_n of_o all_o time_n have_v show_v that_o all_o cause_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o pretence_n for_o he_o that_o will_v dispute_v whether_o the_o cause_n be_v urgent_a or_o reasonable_a do_v enter_v into_o a_o double_a charge_n and_o difficulty_n because_o not_o only_o the_o principal_a cause_n but_o that_o article_n also_o must_v be_v discuss_v in_o rome_n they_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n approve_v that_o the_o possess_n of_o immovables_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o beg_a friar_n and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o france_n with_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v just_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n that_o this_o be_v a_o perperuail_v artifice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o take_v good_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o secular_o and_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o the_o clergy_n and_o afterward_o to_o rome_n that_o the_o munke_n do_v first_o gain_v credit_n by_o pretence_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n as_o if_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o temporal_a thing_n but_o do_v all_o in_o charity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n afterward_o have_v gain_v reputation_n the_o court_n do_v the_o dispense_v with_o they_o for_o their_o vow_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o monastery_n be_v make_v rich_a be_v give_v in_o commenda_fw-la and_o final_o all_o come_v to_o the_o court._n to_o this_o they_o add_v a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o twelve_o article_n make_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o give_v large_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v be_v good_a in_o case_n they_o do_v serve_v the_o people_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o be_v in_o need_n for_o so_o paul_n do_v exhort_v that_o he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n shall_v give_v some_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o he_o that_o do_v instruct_v he_o but_o when_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n do_v intend_v rather_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n the_o exhortation_n be_v not_o fit_a and_o the_o rather_o because_o ecclesiastical_a good_n former_o be_v for_o maintain_v the_o poor_a and_o redeem_v slave_n for_o which_o cause_n not_o the_o immovables_n only_o but_o even_o the_o very_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a vessel_n be_v sell_v but_o in_o these_o last_o time_n it_o be_v prohibit_v to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v enrich_v â—he_n clergy_n exceed_v much_o in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n god_n give_v the_o ten_o to_o the_o levite_n who_o be_v the_o thirteen_o part_n of_o the_o people_n prohibit_v that_o any_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o clergy_n now_o which_o be_v not_o the_o fifty_o part_n have_v get_v already_o not_o a_o ten_o only_a but_o a_o four_o part_n and_o do_v still_o proceed_v and_o gain_v use_v also_o many_o artifices_fw-la therein_o they_o say_v that_o moses_n have_v invite_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o as_o much_o be_v offer_v as_o do_v fuffice_v do_v forbid_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v any_o more_o but_o here_o no_o end_n will_v be_v find_v until_o they_o have_v get_v all_o if_o man_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o lethargy_n if_o some_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v poor_a it_o be_v because_o other_o be_v excessive_o rich_a and_o a_o equal_a division_n will_v make_v they_o all_o rich_a abundant_o but_o to_o omit_v these_o so_o evident_a consideration_n if_o they_o do_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o assist_v the_o poor_a bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o their_o necessity_n it_o will_v be_v tolerable_a but_o to_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v assist_v to_o maintain_v their_o dignity_n which_o be_v their_o pride_n and_o luxury_n do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v quite_o without_o shame_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o exchange_n another_o decree_n be_v make_v in_o the_o eighteen_o article_n infavour_v of_o the_o people_n that_o dispensation_n shall_v be_v give_v graâ—is_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o observe_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o this_o decree_n will_v do_v any_o more_o good_a these_o thing_n be_v object_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o he_o have_v authorize_v they_o against_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o the_o twenty_o eight_o of_o august_n before_o mention_v he_o defend_v himself_o in_o one_o word_n only_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n the_o lorraine_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n decree_n be_v read_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o session_n the_o next_o day_n the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n be_v reserve_v whereunto_o monsieure_fw-fr le_fw-fr feure_z reply_v that_o himself_o and_o his_o colleague_n have_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o that_o decrce_n they_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o and_o that_o in_o humane_a affair_n not_o to_o appear_v be_v as_o much_o as_o not_o to_o be_v beside_o this_o do_v not_o serve_v to_o excuse_v the_o thing_n publish_v in_o the_o last_o session_n but_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o synod_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o their_o servant_n also_o according_a to_o the_o french_a liberty_n do_v relate_v to_o every_o one_o upon_o all_o occasion_n make_v jest_n at_o the_o discord_n and_o contention_n between_o the_o father_n at_o the_o practice_n and_o interest_n with_o which_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n be_v handle_v and_o those_o who_o be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n speak_v most_o of_o all_o and_o council_n the_o censure_n make_v by_o the_o french_a bb._n of_o the_o council_n after_o their_o return_n into_o france_n a_o prover_n be_v make_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o council_n it_o pass_v in_o france_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o proverb_n that_o the_o modern_a council_n have_v more_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o own_o pleasure_n only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o decree_n without_o admit_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o germany_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v not_o think_v considerable_a neither_o by_o the_o protestant_n nor_o by_o the_o catholic_n the_o protestant_n do_v examine_v the_o
who_o yield_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o legate_n unto_o who_o the_o judicature_n thereof_o be_v commit_v with_o instruction_n that_o if_o he_o can_v discover_v any_o hope_n of_o repentance_n in_o martin_n he_o shall_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n promise_v legate_n luther_n cause_n referr_v to_o card._n caietan_n the_o pope_n legate_n he_o pardon_v of_o all_o his_o error_n past_a together_o with_o honour_n and_o reward_n refer_v the_o whole_a to_o his_o wisdom_n but_o in_o case_n he_o find_v he_o incorrigible_a he_o shall_v desire_v maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v 23_o martin_n go_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o ausburg_n under_o the_o safe-conduct_n of_o maximilian_n safe-conduct_n luther_n come_v to_o the_o legate_n with_o the_o emperor_n safe-conduct_n where_o after_o a_o convenient_a conference_n upon_o the_o controversed_a doctrine_n the_o cardinal_n have_v discover_v that_o by_o term_n of_o schoole-divinity_n in_o the_o profession_n where_o of_o himself_o be_v most_o excellent_a martin_n can_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o always_o serve_v himself_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v use_v but_o a_o little_a by_o the_o schoolman_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v dispute_v no_o more_o with_o he_o but_o exhort_v he_o to_o a_o retractation_n or_o at_o least_o to_o submit_v his_o book_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n show_v he_o the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o if_o he_o persist_v and_o promise_v he_o favour_n and_o benefit_n from_o his_o holiness_n martin_n not_o answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o wring_v from_o he_o a_o negative_a by_o press_v he_o too_o much_o but_o rather_o to_o give_v space_n that_o the_o threat_n and_o promise_n may_v make_v impression_n and_o therefore_o give_v he_o leave_v depart_v luther_n have_v leave_v to_o depart_v to_o depart_v for_o that_o time_n he_o cause_v also_o friar_n john_n stopiccius_n vicar_n general_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o heremites_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o 24_o martin_n be_v return_v once_o more_o the_o cardinal_n have_v much_o conference_n with_o he_o concern_v the_o head_n of_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v then_o dispute_v to_o gain_v himself_o credit_n by_o the_o proposition_n of_o accommodate_v the_o business_n whereunto_o when_o he_o descend_v exhort_v he_o not_o to_o let_v slip_n so_o secure_a a_o occasion_n and_o so_o profitable_a luther_n answer_v he_o with_o his_o accustom_a vehemency_n that_o no_o composition_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v offend_v no_o man_n nor_o have_v need_n of_o the_o favour_n before_o at_o his_o return_n he_o be_v more_o vehement_a than_o before_o of_o any_o that_o he_o fear_v no_o threat_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v undue_o attempt_v against_o he_o he_o will_v appeal_v to_o a_o council_n the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v hear_v that_o martin_n be_v secure_v by_o some_o grandee_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o pope_n mouth_n suspect_v that_o he_o be_v persuade_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o sort_n disdain_v at_o it_o and_o descend_v to_o bitter_a reprehension_n and_o base_a term_n and_o conclude_v that_o prince_n have_v long_a hand_n and_o so_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v martin_n be_v part_v from_o the_o legate_n presence_n remember_v john_n hus_n his_o case_n go_v from_o ausburg_n without_o say_v any_o more_o from_o whence_o when_o he_o be_v a_o good_a way_n distant_a think_v better_a of_o his_o own_o case_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n confess_v he_o have_v be_v too_o sharp_a lay_v the_o blame_n letter_n luther_n letter_n upon_o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o pardoner_n and_o of_o those_o that_o write_v against_o he_o promise_v more_o modesty_n hereafter_o to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o indulgence_n with_o condition_n that_o his_o adversary_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a yet_o neither_o they_o nor_o he_o can_v be_v keep_v silent_a but_o one_o provoke_v the_o other_o whereby_o the_o controversy_n grow_v more_o sharp_a 25_o wherefore_o the_o court_n in_o rome_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o cardinal_n attribute_v term_n the_o cardinal_n be_v blame_v in_o rome_n for_o use_v luther_n with_o base_a term_n all_o the_o mischief_n to_o the_o severity_n and_o base_a term_n use_v against_o luther_n they_o blame_v he_o for_o not_o have_v promise_v he_o great_a riches_n a_o bishopric_n and_o even_o the_o red_a hat_n of_o a_o cardinal_n and_o leo_n fear_v some_o great_a innovation_n in_o germany_n not_o so_o much_o against_o indulgence_n as_o against_o his_o own_o authority_n make_v a_o bull_n under_o the_o date_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o november_n 1518_o wherein_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o validity_n of_o indulgence_n and_o that_o himself_o as_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o vicar_n indulgence_n the_o bull_n of_o leo_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o both_o for_o the_o live_n &_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v mother_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o whosoever_o will_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n he_o send_v this_o bull_n to_o cardinal_n caietan_n who_o be_v at_o lintz_n in_o upper_a austria_n publish_v it_o and_o cause_v many_o authentical_a copy_n to_o be_v make_v thereof_o send_v they_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n with_o commandment_n to_o publish_v they_o and_o severe_o and_o under_o great_a penalty_n to_o enjoin_v all_o man_n not_o to_o have_v any_o other_o faith_n 26_o by_o this_o bull_n martin_n see_v clear_o that_o from_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n he_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o condemnation_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v reserued_o of_o the_o person_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o bull_n he_o resolve_v to_o reject_v it_o wherefore_o he_o set_v forth_o council_n the_o pope_n bull_n make_v luther_n appeal_v to_o a_o council_n a_o appeal_v wherein_o have_v first_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_a from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o be_v subject_a to_o err_v &_o to_o sin_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o s._n peter_n sharp_o reprehend_v by_o s._n paul_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o great_a riches_n and_o retinue_n to_o oppress_v whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o his_o opinion_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o unto_o who_o none_o other_o help_n remain_v but_o to_o fly_v unto_o a_o council_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o appeal_n because_o all_o reason_n persuade_v that_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v 7._o 1519_o leo_n 10._o maxinil_n 1._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 7._o before_o he_o this_o appeal_v go_v throughout_o all_o germany_n and_o be_v read_v by_o many_o and_o esteem_v reasonable_a wherefore_o leo_n his_o bull_n extinguish_v not_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o those_o part_n 27_o but_o it_o have_v give_v courage_n to_o the_o court_n in_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o flame_n have_v be_v quench_v friar_n samson_n of_o milan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o indulgence_n among_o the_o swiss_n who_o have_v publish_v they_o in_o many_o place_n and_o collect_v the_o sum_n of_o 120000._o crown_n come_v final_o pope_n the_o occasion_n why_o zuinglius_fw-la begin_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n to_o zuric_n where_o vlricus_n zuinglius_fw-la a_o canon_n in_o that_o church_n be_v professor_n who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o friar_n the_o pardoner_n there_o grow_v great_a disputation_n between_o they_o pass_v also_o from_o one_o matter_n to_o another_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o germany_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v hearken_v unto_o by_o many_o and_o gain_v credit_n and_o be_v embolden_v to_o speak_v not_o only_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n but_o against_o the_o indulgence_n themselves_o and_o even_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o grant_v they_o 26_o martin_n luther_n perceive_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v esteem_v and_o that_o it_o point_n luther_n pass_v to_o other_o point_n pass_v also_o into_o other_o country_n become_v more_o courageous_a and_o set_v himself_o to_o examine_v other_o article_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o communion_n he_o forsake_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v rather_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o
strength_n of_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d 1530_o clement_n charles_n henry_n 8._o francis_z 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o absolute_a command_n which_o will_v easy_o take_v good_a effect_n and_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v not_o rather_o to_o proceed_v to_o force_v of_o arm_n then_o let_v the_o reins_n lose_v to_o popular_a licence_n to_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o grandee_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o arch_a heretic_n these_o reason_n unseemly_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o friar_n julius_n de_fw-fr medici_n ganalier_n thereunto_o who_o condescend_v thereunto_o of_o malta_n for_o so_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v before_o he_o be_v create_v cardinal_n much_o more_o of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 7._o do_v notwithstanding_o prevail_v with_o charles_n be_v second_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o mercurius_n de_fw-fr gattinara_n the_o emperor_n chancellor_n and_o cardinal_n unto_o who_o the_o pope_n make_v many_o promise_n and_o particular_o that_o in_o the_o first_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n which_o he_o then_o prepare_v to_o make_v he_o will_v have_v regard_n to_o his_o kindred_n and_o dependent_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n proper_a inclination_n to_o have_v more_o absolute_a authority_n in_o germany_n then_o be_v grant_v to_o his_o grandfather_n or_o his_o father_n grandfather_n in_o bolonia_n all_o the_o solemn_a act_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o coronation_n be_v bolonia_n 1530_o the_o emperor_n be_v crown_v in_o bolonia_n perform_v which_o be_v finish_v the_o 14._o of_o february_n and_o caesar_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v personal_o into_o germany_n to_o give_v a_o end_n to_o those_o disorder_n be_v intimate_v a_o imperial_a diet_n for_o the_o 8._o of_o april_n and_o in_o march_n he_o begin_v his_o journey_n the_o emperor_n part_v from_o bolonia_n with_o this_o firm_a resolution_n to_o labour_v religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o employ_v his_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o diet_n with_o authority_n and_o command_n that_o the_o prince_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o prohibit_v sermon_n and_o book_n of_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o for_o company_n the_o cardinal_n campeggio_n as_o legate_n who_o shall_v ferdinand_n campeggio_n the_o legate_n go_v with_o he_o and_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n to_o ferdinand_n follow_v he_o to_o the_o diet._n he_o send_v also_o peter_n paul_n vergerius_n nuncio_n to_o king_n ferdinand_n with_o instruction_n to_o labour_v with_o he_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o disputation_n in_o the_o diet_n nor_o consultation_n concern_v religion_n nor_o any_o resolution_n take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o germany_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o emperor_n brother_n and_o have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o germany_n he_o think_v be_v able_a to_o do_v much_o he_o shall_v grant_v he_o power_n to_o take_v a_o contribution_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o germany_n for_o the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n appoint_v for_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o all_o the_o prince_n arrive_v at_o the_o diet_n before_o caesar_n who_o come_v thither_o the_o thirteen_o of_o june_n the_o eve_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o go_v in_o procession_n the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n the_o protestant_n refuse_v to_o go_v in_o procession_n procession_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v that_o the_o protestant_n will_v content_v themselves_o to_o be_v there_o which_o the_o legate_n perceive_v with_o infinite_a displeasure_n for_o the_o prejudice_n do_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o this_o contumacy_n as_o he_o term_v it_o to_o go_v a_o step_n further_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o protestant_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o emperor_n eight_o day_n after_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o assembly_n give_v order_n to_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o carry_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o as_o he_o go_v thither_o according_a mass_n the_o duke_n of_o saxonte_n carry_v the_o sword_n after_o a_o long_a disputation_n whether_o he_o may_v â—â—tely_o assist_v at_o the_o mass_n to_o his_o office_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o mass_n the_o elector_n think_v that_o by_o yield_v he_o shall_v contradict_v his_o profession_n and_o by_o refuse_v shall_v loose_v his_o dignity_n have_v find_v out_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o denial_n the_o emperor_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o another_o but_o he_o be_v counsel_v by_o his_o divine_n luther_n scholar_n that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o offence_n to_o his_o conscience_n assist_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a not_o as_o at_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la who_o think_v it_o not_o inconuinient_a that_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o troop_n of_o syria_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v bow_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n when_o the_o king_n bow_v who_o lean_v on_o his_o arm_n this_o 〈◊〉_d sell_v be_v not_o approve_v by_o other_o because_o by_o it_o one_o may_v conclude_v that_o every_o one_o may_v lawful_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o rite_n of_o another_o religion_n as_o at_o civil_a ceremony_n for_o no_o man_n can_v want_v a_o cause_n of_o necessity_n or_o utility_n which_o may_v induce_v thereunto_o but_o other_o approve_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o elector_n conclude_v that_o if_o the_o new_a doctor_n have_v former_o use_v this_o reason_n and_o will_v use_v it_o hereafter_o a_o gate_n have_v not_o be_v open_v in_o many_o occasion_n to_o diverse_a inconvenience_n because_o it_o will_v be_v lawful_a to_o every_o one_o by_o that_o example_n for_o preservation_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o his_o territory_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o other_o eminent_a person_n not_o to_o refuse_v to_o give_v assistance_n to_o any_o action_n whatsoever_o at_o which_o though_o other_o be_v present_n at_o a_o religious_a act_n he_o assist_v as_o at_o a_o civil_a thing_n in_o that_o mass_n vicenzo_n pimpinello_n archbishop_n of_o rosano_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n of_o vicen_n 〈…〉_o pi_z 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d make_v a_o oration_n in_o latin_a before_o the_o offertory_n in_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o spiritual_a or_o religious_a matter_n but_o upbraid_v germany_n for_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o wrong_n by_o the_o turk_n without_o revenge_n and_o exhort_v they_o by_o many_o example_n of_o ancient_a captain_n of_o the_o roman_a commonwealth_n to_o make_v war_n against_o they_o he_o say_v the_o disadvantage_n of_o germany_n be_v that_o the_o turk_n obey_v one_o prince_n only_o whereas_o in_o germany_n many_o obey_v not_o at_o all_o that_o the_o turk_n live_v in_o one_o religion_n and_o the_o german_n every_o day_n invent_v new_a and_o mock_v the_o old_a as_o if_o it_o be_v become_v mouldy_a he_o tax_v they_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o change_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v not_o find_v our_o one_o more_o holy_a at_o the_o least_o and_o more_o wise_a final_o he_o exhort_v they_o that_o imitate_v scipio_n nasica_n cato_n the_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o ancestor_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o catholic_a religion_n forsake_v those_o novity_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o war_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o diet_n the_o legate_n cardinal_n campeggio_n present_v oration_n the_o leg_n 〈…〉_o present_v his_o letter_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n the_o letter_n of_o his_o legation_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o oration_n in_o latin_a the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n which_o then_o reign_v be_v want_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n that_o the_o change_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n have_v not_o only_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n but_o bring_v all_o policy_n to_o a_o miserable_a desolation_n for_o remedy_v of_o which_o mischief_n the_o former_a pope_n have_v send_v legate_n to_o the_o diet_n and_o no_o fruit_n come_v thereby_o clement_n have_v send_v he_o to_o exhort_v to_o counsel_v and_o to_o employ_v all_o his_o endeavour_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o have_v commend_v the_o emperor_n he_o exhort_v all_o to_o obey_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v ordain_v and_o resolve_v upon_o concern_v religion_n and_o article_n of_o belief_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n promise_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v spare_v no_o cost_n to_o assist_v they_o he_o pray_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o country_n and_o their_o own_o safety_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o error_n they_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o set_v germany_n and_o all_o christendom_n at_o liberty_n that_o in_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n
iustice_v they_o shall_v do_v their_o business_n with_o too_o much_o fear_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n forsake_v not_o his_o resolution_n but_o find_v a_o temper_n never_o use_v by_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o thunderbolt_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o threaten_v to_o shoot_v yet_o to_o hold_v it_o without_o fling_v it_o abroad_o and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v the_o cardinal_n the_o court_n and_o other_o and_o not_o to_o put_v the_o papal_a authority_n in_o hazard_n therefore_o he_o frame_v a_o process_n and_o most_o severe_a sentence_n against_o that_o king_n the_o thirty_o of_o august_n 1535._o and_o withal_o suspend_v the_o publication_n during_o his_o pleasure_n yet_o secret_o he_o let_v the_o copy_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o that_o he_o know_v will_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n disperse_v the_o rumour_n of_o the_o bull_n that_o be_v frame_v and_o the_o suspension_n with_o fame_n that_o very_o sudden_o he_o will_v remove_v the_o suspension_n and_o come_v to_o publication_n yet_o with_o design_n never_o to_o proceed_v so_o far_o and_o though_o he_o want_v not_o hope_n that_o the_o king_n either_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o excommunication_n frame_v or_o by_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o people_n or_o by_o the_o satiety_n of_o punishment_n use_v against_o those_o that_o disobey_v his_o decree_n will_v induce_v himself_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o french_a king_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o occurrence_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o either_o of_o they_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o yield_v yet_o he_o be_v principal_o move_v by_o the_o forename_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v not_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o weapon_n and_o more_o confirm_v the_o king_n in_o his_o separation_n but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o year_n he_o change_v his_o purpose_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o provocation_n which_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o use_v against_o he_o by_o send_v out_o manifest_v against_o all_o his_o calling_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o oppose_v his_o action_n though_o without_o particular_a offence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o last_o by_o have_v prosecute_v cite_v &_o condemn_a s._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n for_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o king_n of_o england_n senteneeth_n s_o thomas_n bec_n 〈…〉_o kingdom_n with_o confiscation_n of_o good_n who_o alexander_n the_o three_o canonize_v in_o the_o year_n 1171._o for_o be_v slay_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o liberty_n who_o solemn_a feast_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v annual_o observe_v which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v by_o take_v the_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v public_o burn_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o the_o ash_n sprinkle_v in_o the_o river_n put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o treasure_n ornament_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n dedicate_v to_o he_o which_o be_v to_o touch_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o popedom_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n than_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n whereunto_o join_v some_o hope_n which_o he_o conceive_v from_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o french_a king_n which_o be_v that_o he_o will_v assist_v the_o malcontent_n of_o england_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o the_o war_n with_o the_o emperor_n the_o 17._o of_o december_n he_o brandish_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n make_v three_o year_n before_o and_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o cast_v it_o forth_o which_o all_o this_o while_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o the_o cause_n allege_v be_v in_o substance_n these_o the_o divorce_n obedience_n punishment_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o excommunication_n and_o the_o punishment_n take_v away_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o s._n thomas_n the_o punishment_n to_o the_o king_n be_v deprivation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o his_o adherent_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v command_v his_o subject_n to_o deny_v he_o obedience_n and_o stranger_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o and_o to_o persecute_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n grant_v they_o their_o state_n and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n and_o their_o person_n for_o their_o slave_n but_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n brief_n be_v esteem_v and_o his_o commandment_n contemn_v the_o excommunication_n be_v general_o contemn_v observe_v the_o league_n confederation_n peace_n treaty_n which_o by_o the_o emperor_n french_a king_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n be_v make_v with_o that_o king_n do_v evident_o declare_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1539_o new_a controversy_n be_v raise_v in_o 1539_o 1539_o germany_n about_o religion_n and_o perhaps_o by_o man_n ofbad_v intention_n who_o use_v it_o but_o for_o a_o pretence_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v in_o francfurt_n whither_o the_o religion_n a_o assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o francfurt_n about_o religion_n emperor_n send_v a_o commissioner_n and_o after_o long_a disputation_n there_o it_o be_v by_o his_o consent_n conclude_v the_o 19_o of_o april_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o conference_n in_o noremberg_n the_o first_o of_o august_n to_o create_v quiet_o and_o love_o of_o religion_n 〈…〉_o 1539_o paul_n 3._o 1._o c_o 〈…〉_o 15._o henry_n 8._o 3._o f_o 〈…〉_o where_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o beside_o the_o doctor_n other_o person_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v present_a send_v by_o the_o emperor_n king_n ferdinand_n and_o other_o prince_n to_o superintend_v at_o the_o colloquie_n and_o deal_v between_o the_o party_n and_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o common_a consent_n shall_v be_v signify_v to_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o next_o diet._n the_o catholic_n will_v have_v the_o pope_n entreat_v to_o send_v also_o some_o person_n to_o the_o conferent_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o protestant_n think_v it_o contrary_n to_o their_o protestation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v this_o news_n of_o the_o assembly_n be_v arrive_v at_o offend_v whereat_o the_o pope_n be_v much_o offend_v rome_n the_o pope_n be_v offend_v as_o well_o because_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o treaty_n about_o religion_n in_o germany_n as_o because_o it_o derogate_a from_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o council_n intimate_v though_o he_o care_v very_o little_a to_o have_v it_o celebrate_v and_o more_o particular_o because_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n to_o admit_v of_o one_o to_o be_v send_v by_o he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n his_o authority_n whole_o reject_v therefore_o he_o sudden_o dispatch_v into_o spain_n the_o bishop_n of_o monte_n pulciano_n who_o principal_a message_n be_v to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o confirm_v yea_o rather_o to_o annihilate_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o diet._n the_o nuncio_n have_v a_o great_a and_o long_a instruction_n first_o to_o complain_v grievous_o emperor_n he_o send_v a_o nuncio_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o demeanour_n of_o john_n vessalius_n archbishop_n of_o london_n his_o commissary_n who_o forget_v his_o oath_n make_v to_o that_o sea_n and_o infinite_a benefit_n receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o instruction_n give_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o prejudice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o dishonour_n of_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n that_o london_n be_v corrupt_v with_o gift_n and_o promise_n the_o city_n of_o ausburg_n have_v give_v he_o 250._o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n promise_v he_o 4._o thousand_o florin_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o archbishoprique_n of_o london_n which_o be_v take_v from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n and_o forsake_v the_o church_n denmark_n a_o city_n in_o denmark_n and_o have_v never_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o nuncio_n have_v commandment_n to_o show_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o london_n have_v grant_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o they_o will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o son_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o that_o all_o the_o catholic_a prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v thereof_o and_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v not_o confirm_v they_o he_o give_v order_n also_o to_o propose_v unto_o he_o his_o interest_n concern_v the_o duchy_n of_o ghelderland_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o move_v he_o the_o more_o put_v he_o also_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v germany_n at_o his_o disposition_n by_o tolerate_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n as_o london_n and_o other_o do_v persuade_v for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n long_o since_o know_v that_o principality_n can_v in_o likelihood_n be_v preserve_v where_o religion_n be_v lose_v or_o where_o two_o religion_n be_v suffer_v
england_n do_v wax_n great_a for_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v never_o increase_v the_o pope_n disdain_n against_o the_o emperor_n be_v increase_v assent_v to_o any_o of_o those_o main_a and_o ample_a match_n offer_v he_o by_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n who_o he_o send_v legate_n with_o he_o into_o germany_n concern_v the_o grant_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o farnesi_n and_o that_o be_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o cardinal_n legate_n to_o follow_v he_o thither_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v the_o protestant_n and_o final_o consider_v the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o diet_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o he_o and_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o be_v more_o offend_v because_o he_o see_v his_o hope_n lose_v and_o his_o authority_n and_o reputation_n much_o diminish_v and_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o show_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o consider_v that_o his_o party_n in_o germany_n be_v weaken_v and_o be_v counsel_v by_o his_o most_o inward_a friend_n to_o dissemble_v yet_o final_o be_v assure_v that_o by_o declare_v himself_o open_o against_o caesar_n he_o do_v more_o strait_o bind_v the_o french_a king_n to_o maintain_v his_o reputation_n he_o resolve_v to_o begin_v from_o word_n to_o take_v occasion_n to_o pass_v to_o deed_n as_o the_o coniuncture_n shall_v comport_v and_o the_o five_o of_o august_n he_o write_v a_o great_a long_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o have_v understand_v what_o decree_n be_v make_v emperor_n the_o pope_n write_v a_o long_a angry_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o spira_n his_o duty_n and_o fatherly_a charity_n do_v enforce_v he_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o ely_n the_o priest_n who_o god_n severe_o punish_v for_o his_o too_o much_o indulgence_n towards_o his_o son_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o spira_n be_v dangerous_a for_o the_o emperor_n soul_n and_o extreme_o trouble_v the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o violate_v the_o rule_n observe_v by_o christian_n which_o command_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n all_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o esteem_v the_o pope_n who_o only_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v power_n to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o decree_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v willing_a to_o think_v of_o assemble_v a_o general_n of_o nationall_n council_n and_o have_v suffer_v idiot_n and_o heretic_n to_o judge_v of_o religion_n have_v make_v decree_n concern_v sacred_a good_n restore_v to_o honour_v the_o rebel_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o have_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o edict_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o by_o the_o pernicious_a counsel_n of_o those_o that_o bear_v ill_a will_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o complain_v of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v yield_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o usurper_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o vzza_n dathan_n abiron_n and_o core_n of_o king_n ozias_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o say_v the_o decree_n be_v but_o temporary_a until_o the_o council_n only_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v holy_a yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v it_o it_o not_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v wicked_a that_o god_n have_v always_o exalt_v those_o prince_n that_o have_v be_v devote_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n constantine_n the_o theodosij_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o contrary_o have_v punish_v those_o that_o have_v not_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o it_o example_n hereof_o be_v anastasius_n mauritius_n constanâ—_n the_o 2._o pilip_n leo_n and_o other_o and_z henry_n the_o 4._o be_v for_o this_o cause_n chastise_v by_o his_o own_o son_n as_o also_o frederick_n the_o 2._o by_o he_o and_o not_o prince_n only_o but_o whole_a nation_n have_v be_v punish_v for_o it_o the_o jew_n for_o put_v to_o death_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o grecian_n for_o have_v many_o way_n contemn_v his_o vicar_n which_o thing_n he_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o fear_v because_o he_o be_v descend_v from_o those_o emperor_n who_o have_v receive_v more_o honour_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o have_v give_v it_o that_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o desire_v the_o amendment_n of_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o do_v advise_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o charge_n thereof_o to_o he_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v it_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o minister_n but_o not_o a_o governor_n nor_o a_o head_n he_o add_v that_o he_o desire_v the_o reformation_n and_o have_v declare_v it_o often_o by_o intimate_v the_o council_n whensoever_o any_o spark_n of_o hope_n have_v appear_v that_o it_o may_v be_v assemble_v and_o though_o in_o vain_a until_o then_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o duty_n desire_v much_o a_o council_n which_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o all_o mischief_n as_o well_o for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o christendom_n as_o the_o particular_a of_o germany_n which_o have_v more_o need_n thereof_o that_o it_o have_v be_v intimate_v already_o though_o defer_v until_o a_o more_o commodious_a time_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o war_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o to_o give_v way_n that_o it_o may_v be_v celebrate_v by_o make_v peace_n or_o defer_v the_o war_n while_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v these_o fatherly_a command_n exclude_v from_o the_o imperial_a diet_n all_o dispute_n about_o religion_n and_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n ordain_v nothing_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a good_n revoke_v the_o grant_n make_v to_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o to_o perform_v his_o own_o duty_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o use_v great_a severity_n against_o he_o than_o he_o will_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n the_o second_o book_n the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a september_n the_o emperor_n be_v whole_o inclive_v to_o peace_n which_o be_v conclude_v the_o 24._o of_o september_n king_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o emperor_n see_v plain_o that_o while_o he_o be_v busy_v in_o that_o and_o his_o brother_n in_o the_o other_o against_o the_o turk_n germany_n so_o much_o increase_v in_o liberty_n that_o the_o imperial_a name_n will_v not_o be_v esteem_v within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o make_v war_n in_o france_n he_o imitate_v esop_n dog_n who_o follow_v the_o shadow_n lose_v both_o it_o and_o the_o body_n whereupon_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o peace_n make_v by_o the_o french_a man_n with_o design_n not_o only_o to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o impediment_n but_o by_o the_o king_n mean_n to_o accommodate_v the_o turkish_a affair_n and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o germany_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n the_o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o they_o and_o among_o other_o thing_n they_o both_o capitulate_v to_o defend_v the_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o dissension_n be_v derive_v and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n shall_v joint_o be_v request_v to_o call_v the_o council_n and_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o germany_n to_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n to_o accept_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o capitulation_n for_o the_o council_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n be_v assure_v that_o whensoever_o they_o begin_v that_o enterprise_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o diverse_a end_n and_o interest_n they_o will_v not_o long_o agree_v neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o design_n be_v to_o be_v execute_v by_o a_o council_n he_o will_v so_o accommodate_v every_o treaty_n that_o his_o authority_n shall_v be_v amplify_v but_o he_o think_v that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v call_v the_o council_n at_o their_o request_n the_o world_n will_v imagine_v he_o be_v constrain_v which_o will_v bring_v much_o dishonour_n to_o his_o reputation_n and_o encouragement_n to_o he_o that_o design_v the_o moderation_n of_o the_o papal_a power_n therefore_o not_o expect_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o dissemble_v suspicion_n the_o pope_n dissemble_v his_o suspicion_n the_o suspicion_n conceive_v against_o the_o emperor_n even_o those_o that_o be_v most_o important_a which_o the_o peace_n make_v
and_o reputation_n with_o title_n of_o legate_n but_o he_o fear_v a_o affront_n that_o way_n in_o case_n the_o diet_n shall_v not_o receive_v he_o with_o due_a honour_n he_o find_v out_o a_o temper_n to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o cardinal_n farnese_n his_o nephew_n and_o make_v he_o pass_v by_o worm_n and_o there_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v the_o treaty_n that_o be_v convenient_a to_o go_v forward_o towards_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n to_o send_v fabius_n mignanellus_n of_o sienna_n bishop_n of_o grosseto_n for_o his_o nuncio_n to_o reside_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n with_o order_n to_o follow_v he_o to_o the_o diet._n afterward_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o trent_n he_o cause_v a_o consultation_n to_o be_v begin_v concern_v the_o faculty_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n this_o have_v some_o difficulty_n because_o they_o have_v no_o example_n to_o follow_v for_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n next_o precede_v the_o pope_n be_v personal_o present_a before_o in_o the_o florentine_a legate_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o faculty_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o legate_n eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v present_a and_o that_o of_o constance_n where_o the_o schism_n be_v take_v away_o begin_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o john_n the_o 23._o one_o of_o the_o three_o depose_a pope_n and_o end_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o before_o that_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v call_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o conclude_v by_o alexander_n the_o five_o and_o in_o more_o ancient_a time_n clement_n the_o five_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o lion_n innocence_n the_o four_o and_o gregory_n the_o ten_o and_o before_o these_o in_o the_o lateran_n innocence_n 3_o only_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o obey_v eugenius_n the_o four_o be_v celebrate_v by_o legate_n but_o to_o imitate_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o observe_v be_v too_o bad_a a_o presage_n he_o resolve_v to_o frame_v the_o bull_n with_o this_o clause_n that_o he_o send_v bull._n the_o content_n of_o the_o bull._n they_o as_o angel_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o council_n which_o before_o he_o have_v intimate_v in_o trent_n and_o give_v they_o full_a and_o free_a authority_n that_o for_o want_v of_o that_o the_o celebration_n and_o continuation_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v with_o faculty_n to_o preside_v there_o and_o to_o ordain_v any_o decree_n or_o statute_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o publish_v they_o in_o the_o session_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o propose_v conclude_v and_o execute_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o condemn_v error_n and_o root_v they_o out_o of_o all_o province_n and_o kingdom_n to_o take_v knowledge_n hear_v decide_v and_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o concern_v the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o reform_v the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o her_o member_n aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a to_o make_v peace_n among_o christian_a prince_n and_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n else_o which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o increase_n of_o christian_a faith_n with_o authority_n to_o bridle_v with_o censure_n and_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n all_o contradict_a and_o rebellious_a person_n of_o what_o state_n or_o preeminence_n soever_o though_o grace_v with_o pontifical_a or_o regal_a dignity_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o necessary_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o those_o people_n that_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n preservation_n and_o restauration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n yet_o with_o condition_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o proceed_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n consider_v not_o only_a how_o to_o set_v the_o council_n forward_o but_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v begin_v in_o case_n his_o service_n do_v council_n the_o bull_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n require_v it_o to_o provide_v for_o himself_o in_o good_a time_n he_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o those_o encounter_n which_o happen_v to_o john_n the_o 23._o in_o constance_n when_o he_o send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o council_n of_o pania_fw-la give_v they_o a_o particular_a brief_n with_o authority_n to_o prolong_v dissolve_v or_o translate_v it_o to_o what_o place_n they_o will_v a_o secret_a to_o cross_v all_o deliberation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o rome_n a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o make_v another_o bull_n give_v the_o legate_n power_n to_o transfer_v the_o council_n this_o bare_a date_n the_o 22._o of_o february_n the_o same_o year_n of_o which_o be_v to_o speak_v hereafter_o when_o the_o the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n 1545._o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n and_o santa_n croce_n authority_n 1545_o paul_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d charles_n 5._o henry_n 8._o francis_z 1_o the_o legate_n grant_v a_o indulgence_n without_o authority_n arrive_v in_o trent_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o place_n that_o day_n they_o make_v their_o public_a entry_n and_o grant_v three_o year_n and_o so_o many_o time_n forty_o day_n of_o indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a they_o have_v not_o this_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o hope_v he_o will_v ratify_v the_o fact_n they_o find_v no_o prelate_n there_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v cause_v some_o to_o part_n from_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o prefix_a time_n the_o first_o thing_n the_o legate_n do_v be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o faculty_n give_v they_o and_o resolve_v to_o keep_v it_o secret_n and_o send_v advice_n to_o rome_n that_o the_o condition_n to_o proceed_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n tie_v they_o too_o much_o and_o make_v they_o equal_a to_o every_o petty_a prelate_n and_o will_v breed_v great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o government_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o communicate_v every_o particular_a unto_o all_o and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o give_v too_o much_o liberty_n or_o rather_o licence_n to_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v perceive_v in_o rome_n that_o the_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o the_o bull_n be_v correct_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n and_o absolute_a correct_v the_o bull_n be_v correct_v authority_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o legate_n while_o they_o expect_v a_o answer_n appoint_v out_o the_o place_n for_o the_o session_n capable_a of_o 400._o person_n within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n with_o the_o republic_n trent_n don_n diego_n return_v to_o trent_n of_o venice_n arrive_v in_o trent_n ten_o day_n after_o the_o legate_n to_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n with_o large_a commission_n give_v he_o from_o brussels_n the_o twenty_o of_o february_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o legate_n assist_v with_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o three_o bishop_n who_o only_o be_v then_o arrive_v who_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o and_o they_o be_v thomas_n campegio_n bishop_n of_o feltre_n the_o cardinal_n nephew_n thomas_n of_o s._n felicius_fw-la bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la friar_n cornelius_n mussus_n a_o franciscan_a bishop_n of_o bitonto_n the_o most_o eloquent_a preacher_n of_o those_o time_n four_o day_n after_o don_n diego_n make_v his_o proposition_n in_o writing_n which_o show_v the_o emperor_n good_a disposition_n concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o order_n be_v give_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o spain_n to_o be_v there_o who_o he_o think_v be_v already_o in_o their_o journey_n he_o excuse_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o indisposition_n for_o not_o be_v there_o before_o desire_v that_o the_o action_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n may_v begin_v as_o be_v propose_v two_o year_n before_o in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o lord_n granuel_n and_o himself_o the_o legate_n answer_v in_o writing_n commend_v the_o emperor_n receive_v his_o personal_a excuse_n and_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o the_o prelate_n come_v thither_o and_o the_o proposition_n and_o answer_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o party_n unto_o who_o it_o belong_v in_o the_o point_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o their_o prince_n respective_o a_o caution_n which_o give_v a_o manifest_a argument_n with_o what_o charity_n they_o treat_v in_o the_o proposition_n and_o answer_n where_o there_o be_v only_a word_n of_o pure_a compliment_n except_o the_o mention_n of_o reformation_n the_o legate_n not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o treat_v make_v demonstration_n to_o cipher_n the_o legate_n desire_v to_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o letter_n and_o a_o cipher_n
it_o without_o great_a danger_n if_o the_o emperor_n consent_v not_o because_o he_o may_v find_v pretence_n either_o for_o that_o those_o city_n be_v former_o member_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n or_o may_v say_v the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v damnify_v whereof_o he_o be_v advocate_n to_o dispatch_v these_o business_n he_o send_v cardinal_n farnese_n into_o germany_n with_o instruction_n necessary_a but_o the_o legate_n in_o trent_n have_v commission_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o open_v the_o council_n with_o those_o few_o prelate_n that_o be_v there_o without_o expect_v a_o great_a number_n in_o case_n they_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v treat_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o dier_n but_o if_o not_o to_o govern_v themselves_o as_o other_o respect_n shall_v advise_v they_o see_v that_o the_o propose_v of_o the_o diet_n do_v not_o bind_v they_o but_z on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o small_a number_n of_o prelate_n who_o then_o be_v not_o more_o than_o four_o persuade_v a_o prorogation_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v in_o doubt_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o turkish_a arm_n will_v constrain_v ferdinand_n to_o make_v the_o recess_n and_o council_n the_o legate_n know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o promise_v to_o intimate_v another_o diet_n in_o which_o religion_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o they_o by_o say_v that_o notice_n be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o proposition_n that_o know_v what_o be_v promise_v with_o good_a intention_n they_o may_v have_v hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o open_v the_o council_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o send_v in_o diligence_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v order_n from_o he_o what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o doubtful_a consultation_n see_v themselves_o on_o the_o one_o side_n constrain_v by_o a_o potent_a respect_n to_o make_v haste_n and_o on_o the_o other_o enforce_v to_o desist_v because_o they_o be_v almost_o alone_o in_o trent_n they_o declare_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v many_o conjecture_n and_o sign_n that_o the_o emperor_n regard_v not_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o council_n that_o don_n diego_n after_o his_o first_o comparition_n have_v never_o speak_v so_o much_o as_o one_o word_n and_o do_v show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o countenance_n that_o he_o be_v please_v with_o that_o leisure_n and_o spend_v of_o time_n for_o his_o appearance_n only_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v and_o justify_v his_o master_n that_o have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o ambassador_n continual_o desire_v and_o solicit_v the_o council_n and_o bring_v the_o business_n to_o that_o pass_n and_o not_o see_v a_o convenient_a progress_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o by_o reason_n devolue_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o own_o diligence_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o resolve_v to_o take_v a_o ghost_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v open_v only_o by_o sing_v a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n middle_a course_n that_o be_v to_o sing_v a_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o emperor_n arrive_v in_o the_o diet_n which_o may_v stand_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o the_o council_n and_o prevent_v whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v in_o the_o recess_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o say_v that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o four_o person_n remain_v in_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o time_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o go_v on_o or_o desist_v or_o transfer_v or_o shut_v up_o the_o council_n as_o the_o occurrence_n shall_v advise_v they_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v open_v after_o that_o cardinal_n farnese_n have_v speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n one_o may_v think_v that_o cardinal_n be_v send_v to_o entreat_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v open_v and_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o beside_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o turkish_a army_n increase_v it_o will_v be_v say_v it_o be_v open_v when_o necessity_n compel_v to_o think_v of_o other_o matter_n and_o when_o it_o be_v know_v it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n desire_v much_o that_o sign_n of_o devotion_n croce_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n shall_v be_v show_v and_o the_o people_n make_v to_o run_v together_o with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o persuade_v that_o all_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o demand_v a_o brief_a with_o authority_n to_o give_v indulgence_n date_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o part_n that_o the_o indulgence_n which_o they_o grant_v at_o their_o entry_n may_v be_v make_v good_a that_o cardinal_n be_v serupulous_a that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v present_a at_o that_o entry_n shall_v not_o be_v defraud_v of_o those_o three_o year_n and_o thrice_o forty_o day_n which_o they_o grant_v and_o will_v supply_v it_o by_o this_o not_o consider_v that_o a_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o grant_v indulgence_n can_v make_v good_a those_o which_o another_o have_v grant_v without_o authority_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o lord_n of_o trent_n consider_v that_o that_o city_n little_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o much_o inhabit_v will_v remain_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o stranger_n and_o in_o danger_n of_o sedition_n in_o case_n the_o council_n proceed_v give_v the_o pope_n to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o garrison_n of_o at_o the_o least_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o footman_n especial_o if_o the_o lutheran_n come_v which_o expense_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v be_v exhaust_v by_o pay_v his_o predecessor_n garrison_n the_o cardinal_n et_fw-fr trentâ—esirâ—â—h_n â—esirâ—â—h_z a_o garrison_n debt_n the_o pope_n answer_v that_o if_o he_o put_v a_o garrison_n into_o the_o town_n the_o lutheran_n will_v have_v a_o pretence_n to_o publish_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v doubt_n so_o long_o as_o none_o but_o italian_n be_v in_o trent_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o less_o care_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o city_n than_o the_o cardinal_n himself_o because_o the_o security_n of_o the_o council_n more_o import_v the_o pope_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o care_n thereof_o unto_o he_o and_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v vigilant_a to_o provide_v against_o danger_n for_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o will_v not_o burden_n he_o with_o any_o expense_n have_v well_o consider_v all_o the_o reason_n which_o persuade_v and_o dissuade_v to_o begin_v the_o council_n for_o dissuasion_n he_o see_v no_o weighty_a reason_n but_o this_o that_o when_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v open_v he_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o leave_v it_o so_o until_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o turkish_a war_n and_o other_o do_v cease_v which_o be_v to_o put_v a_o bridle_n in_o his_o mouth_n which_o will_v turn_v he_o whither_o he_o please_v that_o hold_v the_o reins_n a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o his_o affair_n this_o make_v he_o resolve_v firm_o in_o himself_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o let_v the_o council_n stand_v idle_o open_a and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o this_o disiunctive_a either_o to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n if_o he_o can_v or_o if_o he_o can_v not_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o or_o suspend_v it_o until_o he_o have_v publish_v another_o day_n trent_n the_o pope_n give_v commission_n to_o open_v the_o council_n on_o holiroode_n day_n card._n farnese_n pass_v by_o trent_n to_o reassume_v it_o have_v establish_v this_o point_n he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n to_o open_v it_o upon_o holiroode_n day_n which_o order_n they_o publish_v to_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o rest_n without_o name_v the_o particular_a time_n a_o little_a after_o cardinal_n farnese_n in_o his_o journey_n towards_o worm_n arrive_v in_o trent_n and_o bring_v the_o same_o commission_n and_o all_o be_v consult_v of_o between_o he_o and_o the_o legate_n they_o resolve_v to_o continue_v notify_v unto_o all_o the_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o conncell_n in_o general_a without_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a day_n more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o worm_n and_o they_o conceive_v good_a hope_n because_o they_o understand_v that_o his_o majesty_n know_v the_o dispatch_n of_o the_o legation_n be_v much_o satisfy_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v joint_o proceed_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o go_v on_o to_o any_o new_a action_n without_o his_o knowledge_n for_o fear_n of_o disturb_v he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o don_n diego_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o
from_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n salute_v the_o synod_n in_o his_o name_n and_o promise_v that_o his_o majesty_n will_v sudden_o send_v a_o ambassador_n and_o many_o prelate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o so_o the_o congregation_n end_v the_o legate_n send_v advice_n of_o all_o to_o rome_n and_o write_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v in_o length_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v handle_v under_o the_o pretence_n before_o relate_v but_o in_o truth_n to_o gain_v more_o time_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o order_n how_o to_o govern_v themselves_o beseech_v his_o holiness_n again_o to_o make_v his_o will_n know_v and_o to_o consider_v above_o all_o that_o to_o prolong_v the_o council_n and_o hold_v it_o open_v when_o he_o may_v make_v it_o short_a be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n add_v that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o hold_v two_o congregation_n every_o week_n to_o keep_v the_o prelate_n in_o exercise_n and_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o they_o to_o make_v they_o by_o themselves_o but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o will_v draw_v on_o the_o business_n very_o fast_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v some_o course_n to_o resolve_v their_o propose_v quick_o and_o not_o to_o defer_v to_o answer_v they_o as_o hitherto_o have_v be_v do_v but_o to_o advise_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v present_o and_o to_o foresee_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v what_o can_v happen_v and_o see_v they_o have_v write_v oftentimes_o that_o many_o poor_a bishop_n come_v to_o the_o council_n for_o the_o hope_n and_o good_a promise_n which_o his_o holiness_n and_o cardinal_n farnese_n have_v give_v they_o they_o then_o repeat_v it_o add_v it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v to_o use_v they_o as_o homely_a in_o trent_n as_o in_o rome_n where_o have_v no_o authority_n they_o be_v humble_a and_o in_o subjection_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o council_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v esteem_v and_o maintain_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v they_o in_o that_o place_n then_o to_o have_v they_o there_o ill_o satisfy_v and_o distaste_v conclude_v that_o that_o enterprise_n can_v not_o succeed_v well_o without_o diligence_n and_o cost_n it_o may_v general_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o pope_n a_o wise_a man_n and_o skilful_a in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o give_v answer_n unto_o two_o particular_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o necessity_n in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n after_o so_o many_o instance_n of_o his_o minister_n but_o his_o holiness_n ground_v not_o his_o hope_n upon_o the_o council_n all_o his_o cogitation_n be_v turn_v towards_o the_o war_n which_o the_o cardinal_n farnese_n council_n the_o pope_n be_v more_o intent_n upon_o the_o war_n against_o the_o protestant_n then_o upon_o the_o council_n treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n the_o year_n before_o and_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o make_v demonstration_n thereof_o neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n desire_v the_o council_n shall_v proceed_v it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o his_o end_n that_o it_o be_v open_v only_o but_o the_o prelate_n who_o desire_v to_o begin_v with_o reformation_n and_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n behind_o assist_v by_o the_o emperor_n minister_n assay_v to_o draw_v the_o other_o together_o a_o controversy_n how_o to_o begin_v whether_o with_o reformation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o with_o both_o together_o to_o they_o which_o thing_n be_v very_o easy_a because_o the_o reformation_n be_v general_o desire_v and_o not_o much_o believe_v their_o number_n grow_v so_o great_a that_o the_o legate_n be_v confound_v therefore_o by_o themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n they_o often_o deal_v private_o with_o diverse_a and_o last_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 22._o day_n all_o three_o one_o after_o another_o set_v themselves_o to_o ruin_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o reformation_n one_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o emperor_n proposition_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n the_o last_o may_v make_v a_o great_a impression_n when_o he_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o expect_v what_o the_o council_n will_v do_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o reformation_n and_o that_o if_o nothing_o be_v do_v he_o will_v intimate_v another_o diet_n to_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o correct_v the_o abuse_n argue_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o they_o handle_v not_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o future_a colloquy_n and_o diet_n will_v be_v canonize_v neither_o can_v they_o with_o reason_n hinder_v they_o to_o treat_v of_o religion_n in_o germany_n which_o themselves_o refuse_v to_o do_v in_o the_o council_n there_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a prelate_n in_o the_o congregation_n who_o with_o a_o premeditate_a speech_n go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o reformation_n aggravate_v much_o the_o common_a deformation_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o inculcate_v that_o so_o long_o as_o our_o vessel_n be_v not_o cleanse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o no_o right_a judgement_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n take_v from_o hence_o occasion_n to_o speak_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o defer_v the_o reformation_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o council_n but_o that_o be_v easy_a and_o ready_a and_o may_v sudden_o be_v execute_v without_o delay_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v intricate_a of_o themselves_o and_o of_o long_a digestion_n he_o much_o commend_v that_o prelate_n for_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o holy_a and_o of_o so_o good_a example_n for_o beginning_n from_o themselves_o they_o may_v easy_o reform_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n thereof_o this_o opinion_n be_v much_o commend_v by_o all_o but_o not_o follow_v for_o many_o soid_a the_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v general_a without_o lose_v time_n in_o that_o particular_a therefore_o they_o all_o conclude_v except_o two_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v together_o as_o they_o be_v alike_o desire_v and_o deem_v necessary_a by_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o joint_o propose_v in_o the_o pope_n bull_n the_o legate_n be_v content_a with_o this_o resolution_n though_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o treat_v of_o faith_n and_o leave_v the_o reformation_n but_o so_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o handle_v reformation_n alone_o that_o they_o think_v it_o together_o a_o resolution_n make_v to_o handle_v doctrine_n and_o reformation_n together_o a_o great_a victory_n to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o they_o think_v also_o that_o their_o opinion_n to_o leave_v the_o reformation_n be_v dangerous_a because_o they_o shall_v resist_v all_o the_o prelate_n and_o state_n of_o christendom_n who_o desire_v it_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v without_o much_o scandal_n and_o infamy_n if_o this_o course_n which_o they_o take_v be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o mere_a necessity_n shall_v not_o please_v those_o at_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o complain_v of_o any_o but_o themselves_o who_o be_v so_o often_o solicit_v to_o answer_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v necessary_a instruction_n afterward_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o call_v and_o open_v the_o council_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o maintain_v and_o favour_v it_o and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n unto_o christian_a prince_n to_o continue_v peace_n among_o themselves_o and_o excite_v they_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n they_o resolve_v also_o to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n of_o portugal_n and_o other_o catholic_a prince_n to_o preserve_v peace_n to_o send_v ambassador_n secure_v the_o way_n to_o move_v their_o prelate_n to_o appear_v personal_o in_o the_o council_n the_o care_n of_o write_v these_o letter_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o saint_n mark_v and_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o next_o congregation_n the_o legate_n publish_v two_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o the_o father_n whereof_o they_o be_v to_o give_v their_o voice_n the_o first_o whether_o in_o the_o next_o session_n the_o head_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o of_o reformation_n which_o be_v correspondent_a shall_v be_v handle_v together_o the_o second_o how_o to_o proceed_v in_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o two_o head_n and_o in_o handle_v and_o examine_v they_o the_o legate_n think_v they_o have_v by_o these_o proposition_n disburden_v themselves_o of_o the_o importunate_a quest_n make_v by_o some_o to_o establish_v some_o substantial_a point_n in_o every_o congregation_n
with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o the_o prelate_n allege_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v usurp_v pretend_a restitution_n and_o because_o the_o contention_n be_v here_o not_o of_o opinion_n but_o of_o profit_n they_o use_v on_o both_o side_n not_o only_a reason_n but_o deed_n also_o which_o difference_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n nothing_o may_v be_v decide_v therefore_o the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o defer_v these_o two_o point_n until_o another_o session_n two_o decree_n be_v frame_v as_o former_o be_v resolve_v and_o be_v read_v in_o the_o last_o congregation_n and_o approve_v yet_o with_o some_o exception_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n in_o the_o end_n hereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n after_o he_o have_v commend_v the_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o they_o all_o admonish_v they_o of_o the_o seemly_a behaviour_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o use_v in_o the_o public_a session_n show_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n in_o regard_n the_o point_n be_v sufficient_o examine_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v end_v the_o cardinal_n santa_n croce_n assemble_v those_o that_o have_v oppose_v the_o vulgar_a edition_n and_o show_v they_o can_v not_o complain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o prohibit_v but_o leave_v free_a to_o correct_v it_o and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o edition_n no_o error_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n the_o original_n but_o that_o only_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o say_v there_o be_v in_o it_o error_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o eight_o of_o april_n appoint_v for_o the_o session_n be_v come_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v by_o saluator_fw-la alepus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o torre_n in_o sardinia_n and_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v by_o friar_n austin_n of_o aretium_n general_n of_o the_o serui_fw-la the_o pontifical_a habiliment_n put_v on_o the_o accustom_a litany_n and_o prayer_n make_v and_o the_o decree_v read_v by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o say_v mass_n the_o first_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o synod_n aim_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n publish_v by_o christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n session_n two_o decree_n read_v in_o the_o session_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o discipline_n of_o manner_n which_o truth_n and_o discipline_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v by_o former_a the_o content_n of_o the_o former_a the_o apostle_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n and_o dictate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o do_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o tradition_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o set_v down_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n conclude_v that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o all_o as_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a in_o all_o part_n as_o they_o be_v read_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n or_o shall_v witting_o and_o purposely_o despise_v the_o tradition_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v what_o ground_n the_o synod_n will_v use_v in_o confirm_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reform_v of_o manner_n in_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n be_v that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v decree_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o decree_n hold_v for_o authentical_a in_o public_a lecture_n disputation_n sermon_n and_o exposition_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o refuse_v it_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v be_v expound_v against_o the_o sense_n hold_v by_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n nor_o against_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n though_o with_o purpose_n to_o conceal_v those_o exposition_n and_o that_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o ordinary_n that_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n shall_v be_v most_o exact_o print_v that_o no_o book_n of_o religion_n be_v print_v sell_v or_o keep_v without_o the_o author_n name_n and_o that_o the_o approbation_n appear_v in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o the_o book_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o pecuniary_a punishment_n constitute_v by_o the_o last_o lateran_n council_n that_o none_o shall_v dare_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o scurrility_n fable_n vanity_n flattery_n detraction_n superstition_n enchantment_n divination_n casting_n of_o lot_n libel_n and_o that_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v punish_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o hold_v the_o next_o june_n the_o next_o session_n be_v to_o be_v heâ—d_v the_o 17._o of_o june_n session_n the_o 17._o of_o june_n afterward_o the_o commission_n of_o don_n diego_n de_fw-fr mendoza_n and_o francis_n de_fw-fr toledo_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o council_n read_v the_o commission_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v read_v don_n diego_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o other_o have_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n salute_v the_o father_n in_o few_o word_n say_v in_o substance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o emperor_n think_v nothing_o to_o befit_v he_o more_o than_o not_o only_o to_o defend_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n from_o enemy_n but_o to_o free_v it_o from_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n therefore_o that_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n when_o the_o council_n publish_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v open_v and_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o favour_v that_o occasion_n with_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v send_v thither_o mendoza_n unto_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o indisposition_n himself_o be_v join_v so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o pray_v god_n uniform_o that_o he_o will_v favour_v the_o enterprise_n of_o the_o council_n and_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a will_v preserve_v peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o purity_n &_o weed_n the_o cockle_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n field_n answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n that_o his_o lordship_n come_n be_v most_o acceptable_a both_o for_o the_o duty_n they_o do_v owe_v the_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o favour_n he_o promise_v they_o have_v also_o much_o hope_n in_o the_o realty_n &_o religion_n of_o his_o lordship_n that_o they_o embrace_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v admit_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o reason_n the_o mandate_n of_o caesar_n that_o they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o indisposition_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n pray_v he_o to_o favour_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o both_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n the_o session_n end_v the_o decree_n whereof_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o legate_n and_o a_o little_a after_o print_v but_o after_o they_o be_v see_v especial_o in_o germany_n they_o minister_v great_a religion_n a_o few_o prelate_n and_o not_o learned_a do_v decide_v the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o discourse_n some_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o five_o cardinal_n and_o 48._o bishop_n shall_v so_o easy_o define_v the_o most_o principal_a and_o important_a point_n of_o religion_n never_o decide_v before_o give_v canonical_a authority_n to_o book_n hold_v for_o uncertain_a and_o apocryphal_a make_v authentical_a a_o translation_n differ_v from_o the_o original_n prescribe_v and_o restrain_v the_o manner_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o these_o prelate_n any_o one_o remarkable_a for_o learning_n some_o of_o they_o be_v lawyer_n perhaps_o learned_a in_o that_o profession_n but_o of_o little_a understanding_n in_o religion_n few_o divine_n but_o of_o less_o than_o ordinary_a sufficiency_n the_o great_a number_n gentleman_n or_o courtier_n and_o for_o their_o dignity_n some_o be_v only_o titular_a and_o the_o mayor_n part_v bishop_n of_o so_o small_a city_n that_o suppose_v every_o one_o to_o represent_v his_o people_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o in_o christendom_n be_v represent_v but_o particular_o of_o germany_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o bishop_n or_o divine_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o among_o so_o many_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v send_v why_o do_v not_o the_o emperor_n cause_n some_o of_o they_o to_o go_v who_o assist_v in_o the_o
fruit_n of_o this_o diligence_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o false_a witness_n in_o partibus_fw-la as_o at_o rome_n where_o because_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v sufficient_o examine_v it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o seek_v further_o to_o the_o eleven_o that_o none_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o his_o own_o bishop_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o bull_n may_v suffice_v because_o it_o do_v provide_v many_o way_n against_o the_o inconvenience_n pretend_v in_o this_o point_n the_o pope_n do_v present_o dispatch_v the_o answer_n to_o trent_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n trent_n be_v dispatch_v to_o trent_n of_o the_o legate_n to_o resolve_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o friend_n what_o they_o think_v fit_a togâ—ant_n according_a to_o occasion_n either_o part_n or_o all_o so_o that_o they_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n set_v down_o by_o the_o deputy_n in_o rome_n or_o to_o deny_v all_o in_o case_n they_o find_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o advise_v they_o of_o the_o request_n make_v to_o those_o in_o venice_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v the_o session_n in_o the_o due_a time_n whole_o omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o publish_v the_o anuthematisme_n only_o in_o which_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v because_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v expound_v without_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v whole_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o confirmation_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o touch_v that_o string_n without_o offend_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o poor_a priest_n and_o friar_n and_o give_v the_o heretic_n too_o great_a a_o conquest_n by_o confess_v they_o have_v former_o approve_v such_o notable_a absurdity_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v the_o session_n as_o quiet_a as_o be_v possible_a but_o yet_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n afterward_o the_o pope_n consider_v with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o inward_a germany_n the_o pope_n be_v trouble_v with_o the_o advise_v send_v from_o the_o council_n and_o fronâ—us_a nuncio_n in_o germany_n friend_n the_o advise_v send_v unto_o he_o from_o trent_n and_o from_o his_o nuncio_n in_o germany_n be_v full_a of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o council_n will_v produce_v some_o great_a monster_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o papacio_n he_o consider_v the_o faction_n among_o the_o divine_n especial_o dominican_n and_o franciscan_n ancient_a enemy_n and_o contrary_a in_o doctrine_n and_o fear_v that_o take_v courage_n in_o the_o council_n they_o will_v go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o those_o contention_n which_o have_v be_v hardly_o compose_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n who_o difference_n be_v no_o less_o than_o those_o with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o themselves_o very_o bold_a in_o tax_v one_o another_o except_o pain_n be_v always_o take_v to_o make_v they_o agree_v there_o will_v be_v danger_n of_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n he_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o disputation_n of_o residency_n whether_o it_o be_v require_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o with_o the_o boldness_n of_o friar_n bartholomew_n caranza_n who_o be_v encourage_v by_o many_o dare_v to_o call_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n he_o see_v how_o easy_o such_o another_o mischief_n as_o that_o of_o luther_n may_v arise_v and_o that_o if_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v of_o residency_n the_o papacy_n be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o reformation_n aim_v to_o restrain_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o how_o little_a himself_o be_v esteem_v in_o that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v hope_n to_o refer_v the_o reformation_n to_o he_o whereof_o he_o have_v frame_v a_o bull_n and_o recall_v the_o whole_a matter_n to_o rome_n they_o have_v after_o treat_v thereof_o more_o sharp_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o his_o authority_n he_o have_v great_a suspicion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o spaniard_n consider_v the_o quality_n of_o that_o wise_a nation_n that_o it_o do_v not_o work_v by_o chance_n that_o it_o make_v great_a show_n of_o reverence_n than_o it_o bear_v that_o it_o stand_v unite_v in_o itself_o &_o step_v not_o one_o foot_n forward_o without_o look_v a_o great_a way_n before_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o meet_v together_o and_o have_v make_v a_o common_a censure_n and_o think_v it_o probable_a that_o this_o web_n be_v secret_o spin_v by_o the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n his_o ambassador_n do_v daily_o treat_v with_o they_o he_o suspect_v the_o emperor_n also_o for_o his_o present_a prosperity_n which_o ordinary_o do_v make_v man_n not_o able_a to_o set_v bound_n to_o their_o design_n he_o consider_v his_o connivencie_n at_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o be_v to_o gain_v the_o lutheran_n favour_n he_o remember_v the_o complaint_n use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o his_o minister_n also_o when_o the_o italian_a soldier_n depart_v that_o he_o be_v abandon_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o he_o know_v that_o he_o attribute_v the_o sedition_n of_o genna_n to_o his_o son_n the_o duke_n of_o piacenza_n but_o he_o weigh_v above_o all_o his_o word_n use_v to_o the_o nuneio_n that_o he_o have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o pope_n he_o fear_v that_o when_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o absolute_a authority_n in_o germany_n he_o will_v think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o italy_n make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n to_o suppress_v the_o papacle_n he_o see_v that_o all_o be_v in_o his_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o incurable_a indisposition_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o approach_a death_n of_o the_o dolphin_n be_v young_a and_o not_o experience_v he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o promise_v himself_o and_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o prelate_n who_o do_v until_o then_o adhere_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n whensoever_o the_o emperor_n shall_v unmask_v himself_o will_v profess_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n either_o for_o fear_n of_o great_a power_n or_o for_o emulation_n at_o the_o pope_n greatness_n which_o they_o will_v discover_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o secure_a way_n lay_v open_a to_o moderate_v it_o these_o respect_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o secure_v himself_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o bolonia_n and_o after_o consul_n ation_n resolve_v to_o translate_v â—â—be_a synod_n to_o bolonia_n council_n to_o end_v it_o do_v not_o seem_v seasonable_a in_o regard_n there_o do_v remain_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v the_o suspensson_n do_v require_v some_o great_a cause_n and_o will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n in_o regard_n he_o shall_v be_v present_o desire_v to_o take_v it_o away_o to_o translate_v it_o to_o a_o place_n where_o himself_o have_v absolute_a authority_n seem_v the_o best_a counsel_n and_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v heo_o will_v so_o do_v it_o as_o that_o all_o danger_n shall_v be_v prevent_v which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o the_o council_n be_v not_o celebrate_v within_o his_o own_o territory_n he_o do_v not_o think_v rome_n be_v fit_a because_o it_o will_v raise_v too_o much_o discourse_n in_o germany_n bolonia_n seem_v the_o best_a place_n because_o it_o be_v neore_o the_o mountain_n fertile_a and_o of_o great_a receipt_n for_o the_o manner_n he_o resolve_v to_o conceal_v his_o own_o person_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o legate_n by_o the_o authority_n give_v they_o in_o the_o bull_n date_v the_o 22._o of_o february_n and_o send_v unto_o they_o in_o august_n 1545._o for_o do_v so_o if_o the_o translation_n be_v oppose_v the_o legate_n will_v be_v blame_v and_o himself_o as_o not_o interest_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o uphold_v they_o and_o if_o by_o accident_n he_o shall_v change_v his_o opinion_n he_o may_v do_v it_o without_o dishonour_n be_v thus_o resolve_v he_o send_v a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n with_o letter_n of_o credit_n to_o do_v this_o ambassage_n to_o hoth_v the_o legateâ—_n commaunâ—ding_v he_o not_o to_o arrive_v there_o before_o the_o session_n and_o then_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n make_v some_o apparent_a cause_n to_o arise_v or_o make_v use_n of_o some_o cause_n already_o in_o be_v put_v it_o in_o execution_n so_o quick_o that_o after_o the_o enterprise_n begin_v they_o shall_v conclude_v before_o any_o impediment_n can_v be_v interpose_v but_o in_o germany_n a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o city_n about_o the_o rhine_n have_v make_v collen_n the_o emperor_n do_v leave_v to_o temporize_v with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n composition_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o elector_n palatine_n cause_v hâ—â—_n minister_n to_o deâ—â—t_v the_o emperor_n see_v himself_o now_o able_a to_o
here_o against_o their_o will_n and_o because_o of_o the_o departure_n of_o many_o and_o protestation_n of_o other_o by_o who_o departure_n the_o council_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o for_o other_o cause_n allege_v by_o the_o father_n notorious_o true_a and_o lawful_a do_v it_o please_v you_o to_o declare_v that_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o prelate_n life_n and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o council_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v transfer_v to_o bolonia_n and_o be_v now_o transfer_v and_o that_o the_o session_n intimate_v for_o the_o 21._o of_o april_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v and_o all_o thing_n prosecute_v there_o until_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o reduce_v it_o into_o this_o or_o some_o other_o place_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n and_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n the_o next_o day_n the_o session_n be_v hold_v and_o the_o decree_n read_v 35._o bishop_n and_o bolonia_n a_o session_n be_v hold_v to_o read_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o translation_n to_o bolonia_n three_o general_n do_v assent_v but_o the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n and_o 17._o other_o bishop_n oppose_v among_o those_o that_o consent_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n subject_n but_o michael_n saracenus_n a_o napolitan_a archb._n of_o matera_fw-la but_o among_o those_o that_o consent_v not_o there_o be_v claudius_n della_fw-it guische_n bishop_n of_o mirpois_n and_o martelli_n bishop_n of_o fiesole_n and_o marcus_n viguerius_n bishop_n of_o sintgaglia_n who_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n do_v upbraid_v that_o his_o uncle_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o base_a estate_n to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cardinality_n from_o whence_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o his_o own_o bishopric_n do_v proceed_v he_o do_v ill_o requite_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o answer_n he_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v the_o legate_n depart_v with_o the_o cross_n carry_v before_o they_o accompany_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o faction_n with_o ceremony_n and_o prayer_n the_o imperialist_n be_v command_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n not_o to_o depart_v until_o his_o majesty_n be_v inform_v and_o give_v they_o order_n in_o rome_n the_o court_n be_v glad_a they_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n for_o there_o be_v already_o great_a confusion_n and_o sale_n make_v by_o the_o possessor_n of_o many_o benefice_n who_o seek_v to_o unburthen_v themselves_o but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v lose_v no_o commodity_n the_o pope_n say_v that_o have_v give_v his_o legate_n power_n to_o translate_v the_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o ratify_v what_o they_o shall_v determine_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o they_o have_v judge_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o air_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n he_o pope_n which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o approve_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o prelate_n do_v consent_v but_o none_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o nothing_o how_o little_a soever_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n without_o order_n first_o have_v from_o rome_n for_o which_o purpose_n letter_n come_v once_o every_o week_n and_o some_o week_n twice_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o importance_n be_v hatch_v in_o the_o legate_n brain_n beside_o only_o to_o bring_v so_o many_o person_n into_o a_o city_n so_o jealous_a as_o bolonia_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o legate_n will_v never_o have_v many_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bull_n be_v suspect_v by_o many_o attempt_v many_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o bull_n have_v not_o a_o true_a date_n but_o be_v new_o make_v though_o the_o date_n be_v old_a and_o with_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n to_o give_v great_a reputation_n otherwise_o that_o clause_n in_o which_o authority_n be_v give_v unto_o two_o of_o they_o the_o other_o be_v absent_a to_o translate_v the_o council_n will_v seem_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n that_o poole_n shall_v depart_v a_o year_n after_o and_o the_o liberty_n to_o transfer_v it_o to_o what_o city_n they_o list_v seem_v too_o large_a and_o improbable_a consider_v the_o suspicion_n always_o fix_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o unfaithful_a city_n show_v more_o than_o ever_o by_o pope_n paul_n when_o he_o do_v call_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o he_o will_v unnecessary_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o another_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n yet_o follow_v the_o note_n which_o i_o have_v see_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v make_v two_o year_n and_o send_v 18._o month_n before_o this_o time_n but_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v and_o which_o do_v scandalize_v free_a it_o appear_v by_o the_o bull_n that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a every_o one_o be_v that_o by_o that_o bull_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o council_n be_v in_o servitude_n for_o if_o the_o two_o legate_n can_v command_v all_o the_o prelate_n at_o once_o to_o part_v from_o trent_n and_o compel_v they_o by_o punishment_n and_o censure_n let_v any_o man_n say_v that_o can_v what_o liberty_n they_o have_v the_o emperor_n hear_v the_o news_n be_v much_o translation_n the_o emperor_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o translation_n displease_v because_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v despise_v and_o because_o he_o see_v a_o weapon_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o manage_v whereof_o according_a to_o opportunity_n he_o think_v to_o set_v religion_n at_o peace_n in_o germany_n and_o so_o to_o put_v it_o under_o his_o die_v the_o french_a king_n die_v obedience_n the_o news_n come_v not_o to_o the_o french_a king_n who_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o same_o month_n change_v this_o life_n for_o a_o better_a the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o history_n 2._o 1547_o paul_n 3_o charles_n 5._o edward_z 6._o henry_n 2._o and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o annal_n and_o diaries_n i_o work_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v this_o work_n know_v likewise_o that_o the_o narration_n of_o uniform_a accident_n breed_v satiety_n in_o the_o writer_n and_o tediousness_n in_o the_o reader_n and_o that_o to_o recount_v small_a matter_n too_o particular_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o foolish_a knowledge_n yet_o i_o observe_v frequent_a reply_n and_o little_a narration_n in_o homer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o expedition_n of_o cyrus_n the_o young_a xenophon_n do_v more_o ravish_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n by_o recite_v the_o serious_a and_o merry_a discourse_n of_o the_o soldier_n then_o by_o relate_v the_o action_n and_o counsel_n of_o prince_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o every_o matter_n have_v his_o proper_a form_n and_o that_o this_o of_o i_o can_v be_v compose_v with_o ordinary_a rule_n i_o assure_v myself_o that_o this_o work_n will_v be_v read_v by_o few_o and_o be_v of_o a_o short_a life_n not_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o form_n as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o i_o be_o so_o persuade_v by_o that_o which_o i_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o like_a thing_n but_o not_o regard_v perpetuity_n or_o continuance_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o that_o it_o will_v please_v some_o one_o to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v it_o because_o i_o know_v he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o for_o hereafter_o that_o will_v happen_v to_o it_o which_o the_o coniuncture_n shall_v comport_v the_o prelate_n remain_v in_o trent_n be_v in_o great_a suspense_n until_o letter_n trent_n the_o emperor_n prelate_n remain_v in_o trent_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n commend_v they_o for_o contradict_v the_o translation_n and_o abide_v in_o trent_n with_o express_a order_n not_o to_o part_v from_o the_o city_n they_o consult_v among_o themselves_o whether_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o conciliarie_n bolonia_n write_n pass_v between_o the_o prelate_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o bolonia_n act_n and_o it_o be_v uniform_o resolve_v that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o schism_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v attempt_v but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v the_o point_n and_o to_o expect_v what_o opportunity_n will_v bring_v there_o pass_v some_o writing_n between_o the_o divine_n of_o trent_n and_o of_o bolonia_n these_o do_v with_o affectation_n call_v it_o the_o synod_n of_o bolonia_n and_o those_o the_o holy_a synod_n be_v it_o wheresoever_o it_o will_n and_o some_o of_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o print_n in_o bolonia_n the_o legate_n and_o other_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n make_v
it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o reservation_n prolong_v the_o session_n now_o and_o not_o celebrate_v it_o to_o morrow_n the_o prorogation_n please_v all_o the_o father_n the_o cardinal_n add_v that_o have_v consider_v much_o of_o it_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o set_v down_o a_o certain_a day_n whereon_o to_o rest_v that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o trent_n think_v to_o dispatch_v the_o decree_n of_o justification_n in_o fifteen_o day_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o sweat_v in_o the_o business_n seven_o month_n together_o oftentimes_o make_v two_o congregation_n every_o day_n that_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o confound_v the_o heretic_n one_o ought_v to_o go_v with_o leaden_a foot_n and_o often_o to_o employ_v much_o time_n in_o discuss_v a_o little_a word_n that_o one_o can_v know_v whether_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v the_o session_n within_o few_o day_n or_o not_o within_o many_o month_n therefore_o that_o his_o opinion_n be_v to_o prorogue_v it_o during_o pleasure_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o this_o resolution_n be_v undoubted_o the_o best_a and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o prefix_a time_n be_v know_v one_o might_n better_o dispose_v of_o his_o business_n these_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v within_o few_o day_n what_o course_n and_o progress_n the_o synod_n be_v like_a to_o have_v all_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v prorogue_v during_o the_o counsel_n pleasure_n and_o so_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o depart_v the_o prelate_n of_o germany_n assemble_v in_o the_o diet_n the_o very_a same_o day_n write_v trent_n the_o prelate_n assemble_v in_o the_o diet_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o restore_v the_o synod_n to_o trent_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n be_v demand_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v bring_v back_o to_o trent_n in_o the_o letter_n be_v mixture_n of_o prayer_n and_o threat_n it_o expound_v the_o bad_a estate_n and_o danger_n of_o germany_n against_o which_o provision_n may_v have_v be_v make_v if_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o council_n have_v be_v apply_v in_o time_n and_o hold_v in_o germany_n as_o be_v desire_v for_o have_v ample_a jurisdiction_n they_o can_v not_o long_o remain_v in_o remote_a place_n for_o which_o cause_v none_o go_v to_o mantua_n or_o vicenza_n and_o but_o few_o to_o trent_n a_o city_n which_o belong_v also_o rather_o to_o italy_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o war_n now_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n they_o conceive_v great_a hope_n that_o the_o ship_n be_v safe_a in_o the_o haven_n when_o beyond_o all_o expectation_n they_o understand_v the_o council_n in_o which_o all_o their_o hope_n consist_v be_v translate_v to_o another_o place_n or_o rather_o divide_v therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o remedy_n there_o do_v nothing_o remain_v but_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n pray_v his_o holiness_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o germany_n to_o restore_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n which_o if_o he_o do_v there_o be_v no_o service_n which_o he_o may_v not_o promise_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o flee_v for_o aid_n against_o the_o mischief_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v imminent_a that_o therefore_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o consider_v of_o their_o demand_n and_o think_v that_o if_o he_o make_v not_o provision_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a they_o shall_v think_v of_o other_o course_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o difficulty_n pray_v his_o holiness_n to_o take_v their_o letter_n in_o good_a part_n be_v compel_v to_o write_v thus_o by_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n moreover_o the_o emperor_n use_v all_o diligence_n that_o all_o shall_v submit_v to_o the_o council_n the_o emperor_n obtain_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o granuel_n of_o the_o city_n a_o conditional_a submission_n to_o the_o council_n council_n urge_v pray_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o rely_v upon_o his_o credit_n his_o prayer_n to_o the_o elector_n palatine_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o threat_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o former_a offence_n late_o pardon_v maurice_n duke_n of_o saxony_n be_v necessary_o to_o yield_v because_o of_o so_o great_a benefit_n new_o receive_v from_o his_o majesty_n and_o because_o he_o desire_v the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o landgrave_n his_o wife_n father_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v they_o shall_v have_v due_a satisfaction_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o trust_v unto_o he_o they_o final_o consent_v &_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o elector_n of_o brandeburg_n and_o by_o all_o the_o prince_n the_o city_n refuse_v because_o they_o think_v it_o very_o dangerous_a to_o submit_v themselves_o indifferent_o to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n granuel_n do_v negotiate_v very_o much_o and_o very_o long_o with_o their_o ambassador_n hold_v they_o obstinate_a in_o refuse_v what_o the_o prince_n have_v approve_v add_v some_o threat_n to_o condemn_v they_o in_o a_o great_a sum_n than_o they_o have_v already_o pay_v therefore_o they_o be_v compel_v in_o fine_a to_o condescend_v to_o caesar_n will_n yet_o with_o caution_n of_o observe_v the_o promise_n be_v call_v before_o the_o emperor_n and_o demand_v if_o they_o will_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o prince_n they_o answer_v they_o shall_v be_v too_o bold_a if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o correct_v their_o answer_n and_o withal_o give_v up_o a_o writing_n which_o contain_v the_o condition_n with_o which_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o council_n this_o be_v take_v but_o not_o read_v and_o they_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o emperor_n name_n by_o his_o chancellor_n for_o that_o they_o have_v refer_v all_o to_o caesar_n as_o other_o have_v do_v and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o make_v show_v to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o it_o so_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o party_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v deceive_v the_o cardinal_n sfondrato_n fail_v not_o of_o his_o duty_n in_o propose_v many_o advantage_n emperor_n the_o negotiation_n of_o card._n sfondrato_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o case_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o council_n in_o bolonia_n he_o show_v he_o in_o what_o confusion_n england_n be_v be_v under_o a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o child_n who_o governor_n be_v at_o variance_n and_o people_n in_o distrust_n one_o of_o another_o because_o of_o religion_n he_o discover_v unto_o he_o the_o intelligence_n which_o the_o pope_n hold_v in_o that_o kingdom_n all_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o that_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o in_o that_o enterprise_n with_o man_n and_o ship_n and_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rent_n of_o all_o his_o state_n the_o emperor_n know_v the_o pope_n aim_n be_v to_o entangle_v he_o in_o a_o new_a enterprise_n and_o so_o to_o trouble_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v be_v unite_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o religion_n but_o in_o point_n of_o war_n be_v resolute_a to_o proceed_v alone_o and_o not_o to_o be_v his_o captain_n who_o will_v abandon_v he_o in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o service_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o propose_v diverse_a advantage_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n he_o will_v consent_v to_o the_o return_n of_o the_o council_n to_o trent_n the_o legate_n have_v answer_v he_o have_v no_o commission_n herein_o the_o emperor_n send_v indiligence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o negotiate_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o council_n and_o other_o particular_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v the_o pope_n have_v hear_v he_o often_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v his_o intention_n do_v final_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v hereof_o in_o the_o consistery_n the_o cardinal_n have_v the_o nine_o of_o december_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a pope_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n with_o the_o pope_n college_n declare_v what_o pain_n and_o danger_n the_o emperor_n have_v undergo_v only_o to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o councelll_n and_o how_o final_o by_o this_o diligence_n and_o authority_n he_o have_v induce_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o germany_n to_o adhere_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o he_o pray_v his_o holiness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n ferdinand_n and_o the_o whole_a empire_n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o will_v cause_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o bolonia_n to_o return_v to_o trent_n to_o finish_v the_o necessary_a work_n begin_v and_o will_v be_v please_v to_o send_v one_o or_o two_o legate_n into_o germany_n with_o full_a pontifical_a power_n not_o
to_o the_o book_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o aim_v at_o the_o peace_n of_o germany_n he_o find_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v it_o until_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n be_v compose_v from_o whence_o all_o the_o dissension_n and_o heartburning_n have_v rise_v and_o perceive_v that_o a_o general_a council_n in_o germany_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n herein_o he_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o begin_v in_o trent_n and_o persuade_v all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o adhere_v and_o submit_v unto_o it_o but_o think_v not_o to_o leave_v thing_n in_o suspense_n and_o confusion_n until_o the_o council_n be_v celebrate_v a_o form_n be_v present_v to_o he_o by_o some_o great_a and_o zealous_a person_n which_o some_o learned_a have_v examine_v by_o his_o appointment_n they_o have_v find_v it_o not_o abhor_v from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n it_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n except_o two_o article_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n therefore_o he_o require_v the_o state_n who_o until_o then_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o persevere_v in_o they_o and_z as_o they_o have_v promise_v not_o to_o change_v any_o thing_n and_o those_o that_o have_v innovate_v either_o to_o return_v to_o antiquity_n or_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o confession_n if_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o have_v exceed_v it_o and_o to_o be_v content_v with_o it_o not_o teach_v write_a or_o print_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o expect_v only_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o council_n and_o because_o in_o the_o last_o point_n leave_n be_v give_v to_o take_v away_o superstitious_a ceremony_n he_o reserve_v the_o declaration_n thereof_o to_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o difficulty_n that_o shall_v arise_v the_o fifteen_o of_o fear_n with_o which_o the_o protestant_n be_v distaste_v though_o they_o accept_v it_o for_o fear_n may_v the_o book_n be_v read_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o take_v according_a to_o the_o use_n but_o only_o the_o elector_n do_v rise_v and_o thank_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o who_o take_v the_o thanks_n for_o a_o general_a approbation_n and_o assent_n no_o man_n speak_v then_o a_o word_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o do_v long_o since_o follow_v the_o confession_n of_o ausburg_n when_o they_o whereby_o themselves_o do_v say_v they_o can_v not_o accept_v it_o and_o some_o of_o the_o city_n speak_v word_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o though_o not_o open_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o emperor_n the_o book_n be_v print_v in_o latin_a and_o dutch_a by_o order_n from_o caesar_n and_o afterward_o translate_v and_o print_v in_o italian_a and_o french_a beside_o this_o the_o emperor_n publish_v the_o fourteen_o of_o june_n a_o reformation_n head_n the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o clegie_n contain_v 23_o head_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o have_v be_v mature_o digest_v and_o collect_v by_o learned_a and_o religious_a man_n it_o contain_v 23._o point_n of_o ordination_n and_o election_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n of_o the_o office_n of_o dean_n and_o canon_n of_o canonical_a hour_n of_o monastery_n of_o school_n and_o university_n of_o hospital_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o confirmation_n of_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o penance_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o extreme_a unction_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o matrimony_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o people_n of_o visitation_n of_o counsel_n of_o excommunication_n in_o these_o point_n be_v contain_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o precept_n so_o just_a and_o full_a of_o equity_n that_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v never_o any_o reformation_n before_o be_v make_v more_o exact_a and_o less_o partial_a without_o cavil_n and_o trap_n to_o ensnare_v the_o unaduised_a he_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v reproove_v and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o prelate_n only_o it_o will_v not_o have_v displease_v at_o rome_n except_o in_o two_o point_n where_o it_o give_v authority_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n where_o it_o meddle_v with_o dispensation_n and_o exemption_n and_o other_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n authority_n it_o seem_v more_o unsupportable_a than_o the_o interim_n for_o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a interim_n which_o be_v make_v by_o secular_a authority_n be_v judge_v in_o rome_n more_o unsupportable_a than_o the_o interim_n maxim_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o secular_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o honesty_n soever_o can_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o clergy_n though_o to_o a_o good_a end_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v they_o support_v the_o tyranny_n for_o so_o they_o say_v which_o they_o be_v not_o then_o able_a to_o resist_v a_o little_a after_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n that_o the_o diocesan_n synod_n shall_v synod_n the_o emperor_n give_v order_n for_o diocesan_n synod_n be_v hold_v at_o saint_n martin_n day_n and_o the_o provincial_n before_o lent_n and_o because_o the_o prelate_n desire_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v consent_v at_o the_o least_o to_o those_o point_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o diminish_v hisauthority_n the_o emperor_n offer_v they_o by_o his_o hand-writing_n date_v the_o eighteen_o of_o july_n to_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o persuade_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o be_v want_v in_o his_o duty_n this_o reformation_n be_v print_v in_o many_o catholic_a place_n of_o germany_n and_o also_o in_o milan_n the_o same_o year_n by_o innocentius_n ciconiaria_n the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n end_v the_o last_o diet._n conclude_v the_o diet._n of_o june_n and_o the_o recess_n be_v publish_v in_o which_o the_o emperor_n promise_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v continue_v in_o trent_n and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v order_n trent_n and_o promise_v the_o resumption_n of_o the_o council_n in_o trent_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v reassume_v quick_o in_o which_o case_n he_o command_v all_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n to_o be_v present_a and_o those_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n to_o go_v thither_o with_o his_o safe_a conduct_n where_o all_o shall_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o themselves_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o cardinal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o prelate_n jealous_a 〈…〉_o beginning_n of_o confession_n and_o reformation_n make_v and_o 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o germany_n 〈…〉_o emp_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v po_n 〈…〉_o to_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o the_o decree_n 〈…〉_o it_o will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o faâ—ili_fw-la 〈…〉_o who_o still_o 〈…〉_o pope_n will_v 〈…〉_o willing_o when_o they_o see_v â—i_n au_o 〈…〉_o tiâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d â—eeing_v 〈◊〉_d swade_v that_o when_o the_o stir_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d germany_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o â—is_fw-la obedience_n do_v 〈…〉_o think_v thâ—_n 〈…〉_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d pleaâ—ed_v high_a 〈…〉_o he_o 〈…〉_o â—ee_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n of_o what_o be_v 〈…〉_o be_v do_v foe_o 〈…〉_o invite_v 〈…〉_o â—â—nd_v 〈…〉_o the_o bishop_n germany_n the_o pope_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o fanâ—_n for_o his_o nuncio_n into_o germany_n of_o to_o 〈…〉_o will_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o propose_v the_o restitution_n of_o pia_n 〈…〉_o and_o to_o 〈…〉_o spaniard_n frothâ—_n trent_n but_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o answer_n from_o 〈…〉_o and_o con_v 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cardinal_n he_o soon_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o to_o send_v a_o minister_n to_o execute_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d yet_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n he_o take_v a_o middle_a way_n to_o send_v nuncij_fw-la nor_o for_o that_o and_o which_o the_o emperor_n deseign_v but_o to_o grant_v absolution_n and_o grace_n think_v it_o will_v do_v miracle_n for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o authority_n without_o prejudice_n of_o consent_v that_o another_o shall_v assume_v the_o power_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o himself_o therefore_o after_o 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o ferentino_n for_o his_o bull._n and_o afterward_o two_o bishop_n more_o to_o who_o he_o give_v ample_a faculty_n by_o his_o bull._n nuncij_fw-la into_o germany_n to_o who_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o direct_v a_o bull_n date_v the_o last_o of_o august_n give_v they_o commission_n to_o declare_v to_o all_o that_o will_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v they_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hard_o in_o pardon_v they_o so_o that_o they_o
therefore_o that_o he_o will_v lodge_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n 〈…〉_o he_o can_v and_o he_o admonish_v the_o elector_n prince_n and_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastiques_n and_o those_o who_o have_v make_v innovation_n in_o religion_n that_o they_o prepare_v to_o be_v there_o well_o instruct_v that_o they_o may_v be_v inexcusable_a himself_o take_v care_n that_o all_o shall_v pass_v lawful_o and_o in_o order_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v handle_v pious_o and_o christianly_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o inter-religion_n and_o reformation_n be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n and_o that_o as_o o_o 〈…〉_o o_o thing_n grow_v worse_a to_o the_o end_n that_o great_a confusion_n may_v not_o arise_v he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o transgression_n post_n yet_o enjoin_v the_o prince_n and_o order_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o observance_n hereafter_o the_o world_n see_v this_o decree_n think_v it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a counterpoise_n bull._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o counterpoise_n to_o the_o pope_n bull._n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n in_o all_o part_n the_o one_o will_v direct_v counsel_n the_o other_o will_v take_v care_n that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o iuridical_o the_o one_o will_v preside_v and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v the_o decision_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o one_o will_n continuate_a and_o the_o other_o will_v have_v power_n give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o propose_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n in_o sum_n the_o court_n can_v not_o digest_v this_o affront_n and_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v another_o convocation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o usual_a pleasanthesse_n say_v the_o emperor_n have_v be_v even_o with_o i_o for_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o bull_n make_v without_o he_o the_o year_n 1551._o be_v begin_v the_o pope_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o council_n intimate_v have_v two_o principal_a aye_n to_o send_v trusty_a person_n to_o preside_v 1551_o 1551_o and_o to_o be_v at_o as_o little_a charge_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o avoid_v charge_n he_o name_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n be_v name_v think_v to_o send_v but_o one_o legate_n but_o that_o be_v too_o great_a a_o burden_n for_o one_o because_o there_o will_v be_v none_o who_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n on_o who_o he_o may_v safe_o rely_v and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v esteem_v the_o only_a author_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o which_o respect_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v the_o burden_n on_o more_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pope_n find_v a_o middle_a way_n to_o send_v one_o legate_n and_o two_o nuncij_fw-la with_o equal_a authority_n think_v that_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o serve_v because_o hope_n make_v man_n more_o diligent_a cast_v his_o eye_n on_o all_o the_o cardinal_n he_o find_v none_o more_o trusty_a and_o withal_o more_o worthy_a than_o marcellus_n crescentius_n cardinal_n of_o s._n marcellus_n to_o who_o he_o join_v for_o nuncij_fw-la sebastianus_n pigbinus_n archbishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o aloisius_n lipomannus_n bishop_n of_o verona_n of_o the_o former_a he_o make_v choice_n for_o the_o great_a confidence_n he_o have_v in_o he_o before_o his_o papacy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o foam_n of_o his_o great_a piety_n goodness_n and_o loyalty_n have_v have_v many_o secret_a parley_n with_o these_o three_o and_o open_v veto_fw-la they_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o instruct_v they_o full_o he_o give_v they_o a_o ample_a mandate_n to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n in_o his_o name_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n to_o substitute_v other_o to_o do_v that_o mandate_n the_o tenor_n of_o their_o mandate_n which_o he_o can_v commodious_o do_v himself_o therefore_o have_v reduce_v to_o trent_n the_o general_n council_n intimate_v by_o paul_n hope_v that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v afford_v their_o favour_n and_o assistance_n he_o cite_v the_o prelate_n who_o usual_o have_v voice_n therein_o to_o be_v there_o the_o first_o of_o may_n to_o resume_v the_o council_n in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v personal_o present_a according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o other_o impediment_n that_o his_o absence_n may_v not_o be_v a_o hindrance_n he_o appoint_v marcellus_n a_o zealous_a wise_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n for_o legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o siponto_n and_o verona_n famous_a for_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n as_o nuncij_fw-la with_o special_a mandate_n and_o fit_a clause_n send_v they_o as_o angel_n of_o peace_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o resume_v direct_v and_o prosecute_v the_o council_n and_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n meet_v and_o necessary_a according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n letter_n of_o the_o convocation_n the_o emperor_n who_o the_o council_n do_v more_o protestant_n the_o emperor_n give_v a_o safe_a conduct_n to_o the_o protestant_n concern_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o make_v himself_o absolute_a master_n of_o germany_n send_v a_o safe_a conduct_n in_o a_o ample_a form_n to_o all_o the_o protestant_a order_n of_o that_o empire_n for_o themselves_o their_o ambassador_n and_o divine_n but_o while_o these_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o rome_n and_o ausburg_n to_o build_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n upon_o they_o web_n be_v spin_a in_o other_o place_n which_o obscure_v farnese_n the_o pope_n restore_v parma_n to_o octavius_n farnese_n the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o synod_n and_o engine_n be_v frame_v which_o do_v shake_v and_o dissolve_v it_o the_o pope_n immediate_o after_o his_o assumption_n to_o preforme_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o the_o conclave_n restore_v parma_n to_o octavius_n farnese_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o assign_v to_o he_o two_o thousand_o crown_n a_o month_n to_o defend_v it_o octavius_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o ferrante_n conzaga_n vice-duke_n of_o milan_n and_o of_o many_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v that_o the_o emperor_n mean_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o city_n the_o pope_n also_o have_v take_v from_o he_o the_o provision_n of_o two_o thousand_o crown_n doubt_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o with_o his_o own_o force_n treat_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n either_o to_o assist_v he_o or_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o provide_v for_o himself_o by_o the_o protection_n of_o some_o other_o prince_n able_a to_o maintain_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n the_o pope_n without_o think_v more_o of_o it_o answer_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o himself_o the_o best_a he_o can_v wherefore_o octavius_n by_o mean_n of_o horatius_n city_n who_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n his_o brother_n son_n in_o law_n to_o the_o french_a king_n put_v himself_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o france_n and_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n into_o the_o city_n this_o displease_v the_o emperor_n his_o uncle_n who_o persuade_v the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v against_o his_o honour_n who_o be_v supreme_a lord_n of_o that_o city_n and_o duke_n therefore_o the_o pope_n publish_v a_o severe_a edict_n against_o he_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n and_o declare_v he_o traitor_n if_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v and_o demand_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d which_o occasion_v a_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n &_o the_o french_a 〈◊〉_d assistance_n against_o he_o who_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v approve_v the_o pope_n cause_n and_o will_v defend_v it_o with_o his_o arm_n this_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o a_o manifest_a war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n and_o of_o great_a distaste_v of_o this_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o saxony_n upon_o the_o river_n albi_fw-la discourse_n begin_v between_o the_o saxon_n and_o those_o of_o brandeburg_n to_o make_v a_o league_n against_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v not_o whole_o subdue_v germany_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o its_o place_n notwithstanding_o these_o seed_n of_o war_n which_o in_o italy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n begin_v to_o spring_v the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o legate_n emperor_n a_o confederation_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o nuncij_fw-la go_v to_o trent_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o open_v the_o council_n on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n the_o day_n appoint_v with_o those_o who_o be_v there_o yea_o though_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o nuncij_fw-la of_o martinus_n the_o five_o who_o open_v the_o
no_o t_o 〈…〉_o tion_n but_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o wine_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 4._o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v only_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o that_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o honour_v in_o feast_n not_o carry_v in_o procession_n nor_o to_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o the_o worshipper_n be_v true_o idolater_n 6._o that_o the_o eucharist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v save_v but_o spend_v and_o distribute_v immediate_o and_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o so_o do_v abuse_v this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o himself_o 7._o that_o in_o the_o particle_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o communion_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o only_o while_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o neither_o before_o nor_o after_o 8._o that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o give_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n and_o child_n and_o that_o they_o sin_n who_o force_n they_o to_o use_v one_o only_a 9_o that_o so_o much_o be_v not_o contain_v under_o one_o as_o under_o both_o neither_o do_v he_o receive_v so_o much_o who_o communicate_v with_o one_o as_o he_o that_o do_v communicate_v with_o both_o 10._o that_o only_a faith_n be_v a_o sufficient_a preparation_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n neither_o be_v confession_n necessary_a but_o free_a especial_o to_o the_o learned_a neither_o be_v man_n bind_v to_o communicate_v at_o easter_n after_o these_o article_n a_o precept_n be_v add_v in_o this_o form_n that_o the_o divine_n proceed_v who_o be_v prescribe_v a_o order_n how_o they_o shall_v proceed_v ought_v to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n sacred_a and_o approve_a counsel_n and_o by_o the_o constitution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v brevity_n and_o avoid_v superfluolis_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o perverse_a contention_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o order_n of_o speak_v among_o they_o first_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o speak_v then_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o secular_a diviry_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o promotion_n and_o last_o the_o regulars_n according_a to_o the_o precedency_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n grant_v they_o give_v faculty_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o divine_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o have_v and_o read_v all_o prohibit_v book_n that_o they_o may_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o confute_v and_o impugn_v false_a opinion_n this_o order_n do_v not_o please_v the_o italian_a divine_n which_o do_v displease_v the_o italian_a divine_n divine_n who_o say_v it_o be_v a_o novitie_n and_o a_o condemn_v of_o school_n divinity_n which_o in_o all_o difficulty_n use_v reason_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o treat_v as_o saint_n thomas_n saint_n bonaventure_n and_o other_o famous_a man_n do_v the_o other_o doctrine_n which_o be_v call_v positive_a and_o consist_v in_o collect_v the_o say_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v only_o a_o faculty_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o a_o painet_n in_o writing_n and_o be_v old_a but_o know_v to_o be_v unsufficient_a and_o unprofitable_a by_o those_o doctor_n who_o for_o these_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n that_o deâ—â—d_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o lutheran_n for_o when_o the_o point_n shall_v stand_v upon_o variety_n of_o read_v and_o memory_n they_o will_v ever_o overcome_v in_o regard_n they_o know_v many_o congue_n and_o read_v 〈◊〉_d author_n where_o unto_o he_o that_o will_v be_v a_o good_a divine_a can_v not_o apply_v 〈◊〉_d who_o must_v exercise_v his_o wit_n and_o make_v himself_o able_a to_o weigh_v thing_n and_o not_o to_o number_v they_o they_o complain_v that_o this_o be_v to_o shame_v themselves_o before_o the_o dutch_a divine_n who_o be_v accustom_v to_o contend_v with_o the_o lutheran_n be_v exercise_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o italy_n who_o if_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v according_a to_o true_a theology_n it_o will_v appear_v they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o precedent_n be_v willing_a to_o please_v they_o have_v do_v this_o shame_n to_o the_o italian_n though_o many_o complain_v hereof_o yet_o it_o prevail_v but_o little_a because_o general_o the_o father_n desire_v to_o hear_v man_n speak_v with_o intelligible_a term_n not_o abstrust_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o other_o already_o handle_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o order_n do_v 〈…〉_o the_o expedition_n in_o diverse_a congregation_n all_o the_o voice_n be_v comfortable_a for_o the_o first_o article_n that_o it_o shall_v becondemn_v for_o heretical_a as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v article_n opinion_n be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o article_n in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v three_o opinion_n some_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v omit_v for_o that_o no_o heretic_n do_v deny_v the_o sacramental_a communion_n other_o hold_v it_o only_o for_o suspect_v and_o some_o will_v have_v deliver_v it_o in_o clear_a term_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o three_o be_v heretical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o condemn_v or_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o opinion_n invent_v by_o robertus_fw-la tutciensis_n more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o never_o follow_v by_o any_o therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n move_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v quiet_a hurt_v not_o they_o add_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v against_o the_o modern_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o old_a concern_v the_o four_o article_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n some_o say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v take_v away_o the_o opinion_n be_v catholic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o word_n be_v not_o put_v by_o any_o of_o the_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v this_o article_n may_v to_o omit_v some_o say_v it_o be_v heretical_a though_o the_o word_n only_o be_v remoove_v because_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o not_o institute_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o all_o agree_v and_o many_o amplification_n be_v use_v to_o persuade_v the_o worship_n and_o many_o new_a way_n propose_v to_o enlarge_v it_o as_o the_o devotion_n of_o every_o one_o have_v find_v out_o likewise_o they_o allagree_v in_o the_o sixth_o except_o in_o the_o last_o part_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o himself_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o laique_n it_o be_v catholic_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v express_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n other_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretical_a because_o in_o the_o sixth_o council_n the_o hundred_o and_o one_o chapter_n it_o be_v not_o condemn_v other_o will_v that_o for_o the_o laique_n also_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n shall_v be_v exclude_v in_o the_o seven_o all_o pour_v themselves_o out_o into_o 〈…〉_o ctives_n against_o the_o modern_a protestant_n as_o inventor_n of_o a_o wicked_a opinion_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o eight_o all_o make_v long_a discourse_n though_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n their_o principal_a reason_n to_o condemn_v it_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o saint_n luke_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n only_o to_o the_o two_o disciple_n and_o because_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o because_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o second_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n bread_n only_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o bless_v nothing_o but_o the_o bread_n authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o some_o example_n of_o the_o father_n be_v bring_v but_o they_o ground_v themselves_o principal_o upon_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o upon_o diverse_a figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o draw_v many_o prophecy_n also_o to_o this_o sense_n and_o concern_v the_o child_n all_o agree_v that_o perhaps_o it_o may_v former_o be_v do_v by_o some_o particular_a
emperor_n ambassador_n give_v they_o hope_n and_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v entertain_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la do_v plain_o refuse_v to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o the_o safe_a conduct_n nuncij_fw-la the_o answer_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o dishonourable_a for_o the_o synod_n which_o represent_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o four_o sectary_n shall_v make_v difficulty_n to_o believe_v it_o neither_o will_v they_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o decree_n already_o put_v in_o order_n with_o maturity_n and_o what_o hope_n can_v there_o be_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o germany_n when_o they_o come_v with_o these_o demand_n and_o for_o hear_v they_o in_o public_a it_o be_v just_a because_o it_o be_v promise_v but_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o which_o they_o see_v and_o know_v that_o the_o legate_n and_o nuncij_fw-la be_v president_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o such_o or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o so_o they_o have_v special_a commission_n from_o the_o pope_n when_o those_o of_o wittenberg_n come_v that_o to_o release_v oath_n and_o such_o like_a impiety_n they_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o cause_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o depart_v dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o command_v the_o prelate_n not_o to_o assist_v at_o any_o act_n the_o emperor_n inform_v emperor_n offend_v the_o emperor_n hereof_o who_o take_v the_o business_n to_o the_o heart_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o papalin_n who_o upon_o a_o nice_a point_n of_o honour_n will_v disturb_v a_o business_n of_o that_o consequence_n and_o raise_v a_o war_n which_o in_o the_o end_n may_v be_v their_o own_o ruin_n and_o he_o send_v back_o order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n and_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n and_o his_o own_o authority_n also_o to_o pacific_a the_o legate_n first_o with_o entreaty_n then_o with_o high_a word_n if_o they_o can_v not_o find_v a_o temper_n which_o may_v satisfy_v both_o party_n and_o to_o force_v the_o precedent_n in_o a_o civil_a manner_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o madruccio_n advise_v together_o resolve_v not_o to_o demand_v of_o the_o precedent_n all_o at_o once_o but_o first_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o ambassador_n wherein_o they_o use_v long_a persuasion_n which_o do_v all_o tend_v to_o show_v that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o assembly_n where_o themselves_o be_v precedent_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o their_o presidencie_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o before_o no_o particular_a compliment_n have_v be_v use_v with_o they_o to_o the_o persuasion_n they_o add_v entreaty_n in_o the_o emperor_n name_n mix_v with_o some_o word_n signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o abuse_v his_o clemency_n nor_o to_o force_v he_o to_o use_v other_o remedy_n that_o necessity_n be_v a_o potent_a incitation_n to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o end_n crescentius_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o receive_v they_o not_o in_o session_n but_o in_o a_o public_a general_a congregation_n in_o his_o house_n think_v that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o head_n his_o edge_n be_v thus_o abate_v they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o cease_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n toledo_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o often_o preach_v that_o the_o save_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v so_o dear_a to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v descend_v again_o and_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o gain_v it_o and_o now_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o save_v all_o germany_n where_o be_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n the_o legate_n excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o must_v needs_o obey_v but_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o to_o a_o minister_n instruction_n be_v give_v in_o write_v opinion_n at_z y_z e_z instance_n of_o who_o minister_n they_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o matter_n of_o discretion_n be_v refer_v to_o judgement_n the_o legate_n say_v that_o he_o see_v well_o that_o this_o be_v a_o degree_n to_o demand_v a_o retractation_n of_o the_o thing_n already_o decide_v the_o ambassador_n give_v his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v never_o speak_v of_o that_o yea_o will_v deal_v effectual_o with_o the_o saxon_n to_o make_v they_o desist_v from_o that_o request_n in_o the_o end_n the_o legate_n persuade_v by_o the_o nuncio_n of_o verona_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v first_o not_o to_o lay_v he_o say_v on_o the_o pope_n back_n and_o the_o counsel_n so_o great_a a_o burden_n that_o so_o important_a a_o business_n shall_v be_v precipitate_v and_o so_o small_a a_o delay_n deny_v condescend_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v content_a so_o that_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n do_v approve_v it_o to_o who_o also_o he_o refer_v himself_o for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n which_o they_o require_v the_o congregation_n be_v call_v to_o consult_v upon_o these_o particular_n and_o the_o delay_n be_v easy_o grant_v upon_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o imperialist_n for_o the_o safe_a conduct_n the_o consultation_n be_v more_o hard_a not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o the_o legate_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o the_o refer_v themselves_o to_o it_o be_v abhor_v and_o which_o do_v more_o import_n they_o think_v that_o some_o thing_n may_v fit_v those_o time_n and_o not_o these_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bohemian_o be_v not_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o opposition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o three_o elector_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n and_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n prevail_v but_o petrus_n tagliavia_n archbishop_n of_o palermo_n say_v that_o one_o very_o principal_a point_n be_v omit_v whether_o it_o shall_v be_v allow_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v council_n a_o consultation_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o recerue_v the_o protestant_n in_o council_n in_o the_o council_n or_o not_o and_o what_o term_n of_o honour_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o their_o prince_n for_o to_o use_v they_o mean_o will_v break_v off_o the_o business_n and_o to_o honour_v manifest_a heretic_n will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n the_o same_o and_o great_a consideration_n must_v be_v have_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o pretend_v to_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o will_v be_v a_o party_n in_o disputation_n and_o consultation_n nor_o will_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o church_n must_v esteem_v they_o that_o be_v as_o heretic_n excommunicate_v and_o condemn_v with_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o treat_v but_o only_o to_o instruct_v they_o if_o they_o humble_o crave_v it_o and_o pardon_v they_o by_o favour_n concern_v this_o proposition_n much_o be_v say_v of_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n unto_o which_o all_o law_n must_v be_v accommodate_v that_o the_o same_o pope_n which_o do_v constitute_v those_o decretal_n will_v not_o observe_v they_o in_o these_o occasion_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_o break_v then_o that_o which_o be_v most_o hard_o which_o reason_n though_o they_o persuade_v the_o mayor_n part_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v it_o seem_v that_o to_o determine_v what_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o what_o to_o be_v mitigate_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o and_o long_a consultation_n not_o to_o be_v resolve_v on_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n of_o cardinal_n which_o the_o straitness_n of_o time_n can_v not_o suffer_v when_o all_o be_v doubtful_a the_o bishop_n of_o namberg_n opportune_o say_v that_o necessity_n do_v excuse_v every_o transgression_n and_o that_o in_o the_o colloquy_n and_o diet_n of_o germany_n these_o thing_n be_v nature_o consider_v on_o and_o so_o decide_v but_o for_o more_o assurance_n it_o be_v good_a to_o make_v a_o protestation_n before_o that_o all_o be_v do_v for_o charity_n and_o piety_n which_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o to_o reduce_v those_o that_o wander_v and_o that_o it_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n with_o those_o clause_n which_o the_o lawyer_n know_v how_o to_o find_v this_o opinion_n be_v ready_o embrace_v first_o by_o the_o dutch_a then_o by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o at_o last_o somewhat_o cold_o by_o the_o italian_n the_o legate_n remain_v immooveable_a and_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o stand_v quiet_a be_v force_v by_o necessity_n these_o resolution_n be_v settle_v it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o 24._o of_o the_o month_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a congregation_n to_o receive_v and_o hear_v the_o saxon_a ambassador_n that_o the_o 25._o day_n the_o session_n shall_v be_v
desire_v often_o that_o the_o action_n shall_v begin_v which_o not_o withstand_v be_v defer_v sometime_o under_o pretence_n that_o the_o legate_n be_v not_o well_o in_o health_n sometime_o under_o diverse_a other_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o begin_v and_o persuade_v the_o protestant_n not_o to_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n present_v by_o they_o and_o afterward_o not_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o doctrine_n exhibit_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v examine_v but_o as_o one_o difficulty_n be_v remoove_v by_o the_o protestant_n so_o another_o be_v still_o raise_v by_o the_o precedent_n sometime_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o treat_v sometime_o about_o the_o matter_n with_o which_o to_o begin_v but_o in_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n persuade_v by_o pictavius_n be_v content_a to_o begin_v where_o the_o other_o will_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o nothing_o be_v do_v for_o the_o legate_n though_o very_o sick_a of_o great_a passion_n of_o mind_n be_v think_v to_o feign_v that_o he_o may_v find_v a_o pretence_n not_o to_o begin_v the_o nuncij_fw-la be_v irresolute_a and_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o for_o the_o adherent_n of_o caesar_n spaniard_n and_o other_o move_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n desire_v to_o proceed_v but_o the_o papalin_n suspect_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o imperialist_n be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n embrace_v all_o occasion_n of_o delay_n and_o because_o the_o dutch_a bishop_n be_v already_o depart_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n they_o expect_v the_o like_a occasion_n also_o especial_o because_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o confederate_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n do_v continue_v protest_v and_o manifest_v be_v publish_v which_o allege_v for_o a_o cause_n the_o defence_n of_o religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o germany_n the_o first_o of_o april_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n besiege_v ausburg_n which_o do_v render_v itself_o the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o sixth_o news_n there_o of_o come_v war_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o protestant_n depart_v from_o trent_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o rumour_n of_o war_n to_o trent_n and_o that_o all_o tirol_n do_v arm_n and_o mean_v to_o go_v to_o ispruc_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o army_n of_o the_o confederate_n do_v purpose_n to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o alps_n to_o hinder_v stranger_n from_o come_v into_o germany_n therefore_o in_o many_o of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n embark_v and_o go_v down_o the_o river_n adice_n to_o go_v to_o verona_n and_o the_o protestant_n determine_v to_o depart_v there_o remain_v but_o few_o prelate_n and_o the_o legate_n often_o dote_v by_o reason_n do_v the_o legate_n dote_v and_o the_o nuncij_fw-la send_v to_o rome_n to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v of_o his_o great_a infirmity_n nor_o be_v able_a constant_o to_o resolve_v the_o nuncij_fw-la fear_v they_o shall_v be_v alone_o in_o trent_n if_o they_o expect_v the_o first_o of_o may_n according_a to_o the_o order_n write_v to_o rome_n desire_v to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o these_o great_a strait_n the_o pope_n who_o already_o have_v conclude_v with_o france_n nor_o esteem_v any_o more_o what_o the_o emperor_n can_v do_v have_v over_o come_v the_o difficulty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v compass_v assemble_v the_o cardinal_n and_o propose_v to_o they_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o nuncy_n the_o mayor_n part_n of_o who_o do_v concur_v without_o difficulty_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v suspend_v the_o bull_n be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o trent_n and_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o nuncij_fw-la give_v they_o authority_n for_o the_o suspension_n therefore_o when_o they_o see_v urgent_a necessity_n they_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o not_o put_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o council_n in_o danger_n which_o shall_v be_v restore_v at_o another_o more_o peaceable_a time_n nor_o dissolve_v it_o absolute_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o power_n and_o use_v it_o upon_o occasion_n but_o suspend_v it_o for_o some_o year_n the_o nuncij_fw-la conceal_v council_n from_o whence_o they_o receive_v order_n to_o suspend_v the_o council_n this_o answer_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o principal_a prelate_n who_o desire_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v expect_v from_o caesar_n and_o extenuate_v the_o fear_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v notwithstanding_o the_o prelate_n though_o the_o mayor_n part_n be_v spaniard_n fear_v their_o own_o person_n and_o hate_v the_o protestant_n and_o not_o hope_v that_o in_o so_o great_a strait_n the_o emperor_n can_v have_v time_n to_o think_v of_o the_o council_n give_v consent_n to_o a_o suspension_n therefore_o the_o nuncij_fw-la do_v intimate_v the_o public_a session_n for_o the_o 28._o of_o april_n so_o great_a be_v their_o fear_n that_o they_o can_v not_o expect_v two_o day_n the_o time_n appoint_v for_o it_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v do_v assemble_v and_o after_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n be_v end_v for_o the_o pomp_n be_v omit_v for_o that_o time_n the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n cause_v the_o decree_n so_o be_v read_v by_o the_o secretary_n the_o substance_n april_n which_o be_v execute_v in_o session_n the_o 2._o of_o april_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o synod_n the_o two_o nuncij_fw-la preside_v in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cardinal_n crescentius_n the_o legate_n grievous_o sick_a be_v assure_v that_o all_o christian_n do_v know_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v first_o year_n the_o bull_n of_o the_o suspension_n for_o two_o year_n assemble_v by_o paulus_n and_o after_o restore_v by_o julius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v religion_n especial_o in_o germany_n and_o to_o correct_v manner_n and_o that_o many_o father_n of_o diverse_a country_n do_v meet_v without_o spare_v any_o pain_n or_o fear_v any_o danger_n and_o that_o the_o proceed_n be_v prosperous_a with_o hope_n that_o the_o innovator_n of_o germany_n will_v come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o yield_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o enemy_n tumult_n be_v sudden_o raise_v which_o have_v interrupt_v the_o course_n take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o proceed_v and_o give_v cause_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o synod_n will_v rather_o irritate_fw-la the_o mind_n of_o many_o then_o pacify_v they_o therefore_o perceive_v that_o every_o place_n germany_n especial_o be_v on_o fire_n with_o discord_n and_o that_o the_o dutch_a bishop_n especial_o the_o elector_n be_v depart_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o their_o church_n it_o have_v determine_v not_o to_o contend_v with_o necessity_n but_o to_o be_v silent_a until_o better_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v suspend_v the_o progress_n for_o two_o year_n with_o condition_n that_o if_o all_o be_v quiet_a before_o that_o time_n be_v end_v the_o council_n shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o if_o the_o impediment_n shall_v not_o cease_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o suspension_n be_v take_v away_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v remoove_v without_o a_o new_a convocation_n of_o the_o council_n his_o holiness_n and_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n have_v give_v consent_n and_o authority_n to_o this_o decree_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o synod_n do_v exhort_v all_o christian_a prince_n and_o prelate_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v every_o one_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n make_v until_o then_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o dominion_n and_o church_n this_o decree_n be_v read_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o italian_n the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v twelve_o say_v that_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o five_o year_n prelate_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n since_o chiusa_n be_v take_v by_o the_o protestant_n when_o no_o commander_n but_o castel-alto_a be_v in_o tiral_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o the_o council_n do_v not_o disso_fw-it 〈…〉_o now_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o virtue_n those_o stir_n will_v quick_o cease_v that_o the_o 〈…〉_o shall_v have_v leave_v to_o depart_v as_o than_o they_o have_v and_o those_o remain_v that_o will_v until_o the_o emperor_n be_v advise_v 〈…〉_o be_v but_o three_o day_n 〈…〉_o may_v returness_n speedy_a answer_n but_o the_o other_o oppose_v popular_o the_o spaniard_n protest_v against_o so_o absolute_a suspension_n suspension_n who_o protest_v against_o the_o suspension_n notwithstanding_o the_o nuncio_n of_o siponto_n give_v his_o benediction_n to_o the_o father_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o begin_v their_o journey_n the_o nuncij_fw-la and_o italian_a prelate_n be_v depart_v in_o
what_o he_o can_v and_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o reduce_v germany_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o that_o he_o must_v expect_v great_a punishment_n if_o he_o take_v not_o warn_v by_o it_o but_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n undauntedly_n and_o without_o worldly_a respect_n he_o shall_v obtain_v all_o manner_n of_o victory_n as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o time_n past_a do_v demonstrate_v the_o fame_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v move_v to_o say_v so_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ausburg_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o liberty_n grant_v to_o the_o confessionist_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o paul_n be_v of_o a_o high_a spirit_n and_o vast_a thought_n do_v assure_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v redress_v all_o the_o disorder_n by_o his_o papal_a authority_n only_o nor_o have_v need_n of_o any_o prince_n herein_o therefore_o he_o never_o speak_v with_o ambassador_n but_o proud_a paul_n have_v vast_a thought_n and_o be_v exceed_o proud_a he_o thunder_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n that_o he_o will_v not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o domestical_a with_o he_o that_o he_o can_v change_v kingdom_n that_o he_o be_v successor_n of_o he_o who_o have_v depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o do_v often_o repeat_v for_o a_o beginning_n of_o authority_n exercise_v by_o he_o that_o he_o have_v make_v ireland_n a_o kingdom_n and_o go_v on_o so_o far_o that_o in_o consistory_n and_o at_o his_o table_n public_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o prince_n for_o his_o companion_n but_o all_o subject_n under_o his_o foot_n so_o he_o say_v strike_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o will_n who_o have_v build_v the_o church_n and_o have_v place_v they_o in_o this_o degree_n and_o sometime_o he_o will_v say_v that_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n base_o we_o will_v die_v overthrow_v all_o and_o set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n paul_n the_o four_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o lofty_a mind_n and_o courage_n and_o trust_v much_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o good_a fortune_n which_o do_v accompany_v he_o in_o all_o his_o action_n whereunto_o the_o power_n and_o fortune_n of_o the_o papacy_n be_v add_v he_o think_v every_o thing_n be_v easy_a but_o two_o humour_n do_v flore_fw-la in_o he_o by_o turn_n one_o which_o by_o custom_n to_o make_v use_n of_o religion_n in_o all_o his_o attempt_n do_v induce_v he_o to_o employ_v his_o spiritual_a authority_n the_o other_o be_v put_v into_o he_o by_o charles_n caraffa_n his_o nephew_n who_o be_v valiant_a and_o exercise_v in_o war_n make_v cardinal_n of_o a_o soldier_n do_v retain_v his_o marrial_a spirit_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o use_v his_o temporal_a power_n say_v that_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o be_v despise_v but_o be_v join_v be_v instrument_n of_o great_a matter_n the_o circumspect_a old_a man_n know_v well_o that_o the_o spiritual_a be_v make_v weak_a when_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o temporal_a but_o be_v ever_o intent_n to_o make_v his_o name_n great_a sometime_o he_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o nephew_n and_o sometime_o he_o believe_v himself_o more_o in_o the_o one_o louse_n conclude_v to_o use_v the_o temporal_a secret_o and_o the_o spiritual_a open_o that_o proceed_v with_o this_o he_o may_v add_v or_o omit_v the_o other_o as_o he_o shall_v lice_n advise_v by_o the_o event_n therefore_o he_o treat_v most_o secret_o by_o his_o nephew_n king_n he_o treaâ—ced_v a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n with_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n a_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n 〈…〉_o ing_z almost_o make_v lorraine_n part_v from_o rome_n to_o take_v away_o â—uâ—ption_n and_o the_o cardinal_n torrnon_n go_v thither_o with_o who_o it_o be_v conclude_v with_o the_o same_o secrecy_n the_o principal_a captiulation_n whereof_o be_v the_o gain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n for_o a_o young_a son_n of_o the_o king_n with_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n who_o confine_n be_v to_o be_v s._n germano_n gerigliano_n and_o on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o apennine_a the_o river_n pescara_n beyong_a beneventum_n and_o some_o thing_n beside_o be_v yield_v unto_o for_o the_o pope_n benefit_n the_o pope_n also_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prop_n to_o lean_v on_o in_o both_o course_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n dependent_n on_o himself_o man_n of_o courage_n who_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o prosecute_v hisdisseigne_n and_o employ_v themselves_o in_o any_o hard_a enterprise_n he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o promotion_n but_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o make_v it_o which_o grieve_v oath_n and_o creat_v cardinal_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n the_o cardinal_n for_o that_o he_o will_v contradict_v the_o capitulation_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o the_o imperialist_n above_o all_o consider_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v promote_v purpose_v to_o oppose_v the_o twenty_o of_o december_n the_o pope_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o consistory_n say_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o sit_v down_o that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v audience_n to_o any_o that_o day_n because_o he_o have_v great_a matter_n to_o propose_v every_o one_o understanding_n by_o this_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o create_v new_a cardinal_n the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n james_n go_v to_o his_o seat_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n refuse_v and_o the_o cardinal_n not_o desist_v he_o set_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o thrust_v he_o from_o he_o all_o be_v set_v the_o pope_n begin_v to_o complain_v of_o those_o who_o report_v he_o can_v make_v but_o four_o cardinal_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v swear_v in_o the_o conclave_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v absolute_a that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v bind_v and_o much_o less_o can_v bind_v himself_o that_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v a_o manifest_a heresy_n from_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o he_o do_v absolve_v those_o that_o be_v faulty_a because_o he_o think_v they_o do_v not_o speak_v obstinate_o but_o hereafter_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a against_o the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o god_n he_o will_v give_v order_n that_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v proceed_v he_o add_v that_o he_o will_v make_v cardinal_n and_o will_v not_o have_v any_o contradiction_n because_o he_o want_v person_n for_o employment_n which_o he_o can_v not_o put_v upon_o they_o because_o every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a faction_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o promote_v man_n of_o learning_n and_o of_o exemplary_a life_n to_o employ_v they_o for_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o council_n whereof_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o treat_v serious_o which_o he_o will_v propose_v with_o the_o first_o occasion_n but_o now_o he_o will_v name_v unto_o they_o the_o person_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o cardinalitie_n a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v defer_v any_o long_a that_o they_o have_v a_o consultive_a voice_n may_v put_v to_o his_o consideration_n what_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o he_o propose_v seven_o person_n in_o which_o number_n only_o one_o be_v his_o kinsman_n and_o another_o of_o the_o theatine_a congregration_n the_o other_o be_v man_n of_o much_o fame_n either_o for_o learning_n or_o for_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o court_n among_o these_o be_v johannes_n groperus_n of_o collen_n of_o who_o often_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v who_o know_v he_o will_v not_o live_v long_o think_v to_o honour_v his_o memory_n much_o more_o by_o refuse_v a_o dignity_n desire_v even_o by_o great_a prince_n then_o by_o keep_v it_o a_o few_o day_n which_o will_v give_v matter_n of_o discourse_n to_o those_o that_o be_v emulous_a of_o he_o he_o send_v the_o pope_n many_o thanks_n together_o with_o his_o excuse_n and_o refuse_v the_o ornament_n will_v neither_o have_v the_o name_n nor_o the_o title_n the_o cardinal_n be_v create_v the_o next_o sunday_n before_o the_o league_n be_v conclude_v with_o france_n which_o be_v the_o 15._o of_o that_o month_n at_o this_o time_n cardinal_n poole_n who_o for_o many_o respect_n of_o succession_n and_o canterbury_n card_n poole_n ordain_v priest_n and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n
day_n he_o see_v the_o diversity_n of_o the_o opinion_n do_v almost_o resolve_v to_o publish_v a_o bull_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n hinder_v the_o pope_n intend_v to_o publish_v a_o bull_n according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n the_o bull_n be_v hinder_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v a_o reward_n present_a or_o alm_n not_o only_o demand_v but_o voluntary_o offer_v for_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v no_o more_o matrimonial_a dispensation_n and_o be_v in_o a_o mind_n to_o redress_v those_o that_o be_v already_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v without_o scandal_n but_o there_o be_v so_o many_o delay_n and_o impediment_n interpose_v by_o diverse_a that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o resolution_n some_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o hear_v with_o great_a indignation_n and_o say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o council_n himself_o be_v above_o all_o and_o cardinal_n bellai_n say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a not_o to_o add_v authority_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n for_o execution_n which_o can_v be_v uniform_a in_o all_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o if_o a_o council_n be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v hold_v in_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o go_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o council_n trent_n his_o opinion_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o trent_n as_o be_v know_v to_o they_o all_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o lutheran_n that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o consist_v of_o bishop_n only_o that_o other_o person_n may_v be_v admit_v for_o counsel_n yet_o only_a catholic_n otherwise_o the_o turk_n also_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n to_o send_v into_o the_o mountain_n threescore_o bishop_n of_o the_o least_o able_a and_o forty_o doctor_n of_o the_o most_o unsufficient_a as_o be_v twice_o do_v already_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o by_o those_o the_o world_n can_v be_v better_o regulate_v then_o by_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o college_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o christendom_n elect_v for_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o doctor_n which_o be_v in_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o most_o learned_a person_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o in_o number_n then_o by_o any_o diligence_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o trent_n but_o when_o news_n come_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o cup_n make_v by_o the_o bavaria_n he_o be_v much_o distaste_v with_o y_z e_z grant_v make_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n to_o his_o subject_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o great_a rage_n against_o he_o and_o he_o put_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o desseign_v to_o make_v provision_n at_o once_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n that_o every_o thing_n will_v be_v easy_a unto_o he_o if_o the_o court_n be_v reform_v and_o be_v not_o trouble_v though_o he_o see_v the_o number_n of_o abuse_n to_o increase_v for_o a_o few_o day_n after_o the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n come_v express_o to_o congratulate_v his_o holiness_n for_o his_o assumption_n to_o the_o popedom_n make_v five_o demand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n in_o the_o polonian_a tongue_n to_o use_v the_o ambassador_n as_o also_o with_o the_o five_o demand_n make_v by_o the_o poloman_n ambassador_n communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n that_o the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o they_o may_v call_v a_o nationall_n council_n to_o reform_v the_o proper_a abuse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o reconcile_v the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n he_o hear_v these_o demand_n with_o unspeakable_a impatience_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o detest_v they_o most_o bitter_o speak_v against_o they_o one_o after_o another_o with_o infinite_a vehemency_n and_o for_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o a_o general_a council_n in_o rome_n will_v cause_v the_o heresy_n and_o bad_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v know_v allude_v to_o what_o be_v do_v in_o germany_n austria_n and_o bavaria_n and_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n almost_o resolute_a in_o himself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o will_v to_o seem_v so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o call_v a_o council_n he_o tell_v all_o the_o ambassador_n that_o they_o shall_v signify_v to_o their_o prince_n his_o purpose_n to_o make_v a_o lateran_n council_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o he_o send_v nuncij_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o peace_n council_n which_o make_v he_o speak_v of_o hold_v a_o lateran_n council_n though_o in_o france_n he_o have_v a_o more_o secret_a negotiation_n he_o give_v commission_n also_o to_o treat_v with_o they_o of_o the_o council_n and_o say_v in_o the_o consistory_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n as_o he_o be_v very_o copious_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o celebrate_v it_o quick_o see_v that_o beside_o bohemia_n prussia_n and_o germany_n which_o be_v much_o infect_v for_o those_o be_v his_o word_n polonia_n also_o be_v in_o danger_n that_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n they_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o religion_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v king_n he_o be_v angry_a with_o y_z e_z french_z king_n bad_o use_v that_o which_o he_o principal_o reprehend_v in_o france_n be_v the_o exaction_n of_o the_o ten_o which_o the_o king_n make_v the_o clergy_n ordinary_o pay_v but_o he_o be_v more_o incite_v against_o spain_n for_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o julius_n have_v 〈…〉_o and_o with_o the_o emperor_n much_o mo_z 〈…〉_o grant_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o half_a and_o quarter_n fruit_n for_o a_o subsidy_n of_o the_o war_n of_o germany_n and_o he_o have_v revoke_v the_o grant_n because_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o recess_n of_o ausburg_n yet_o they_o persevere_v in_o spain_n and_o force_v the_o clergy_n to_o pay_v by_o sequesâ—rations_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o favour_v the_o innovator_n of_o germany_n to_o depress_v that_o holy_a sea_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o lord_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o all_o italy_n that_o he_o hold_v paul_n the_o three_o in_o perpetual_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o like_a to_o he_o he_o add_v that_o although_o he_o may_v remedy_v all_o these_o inconvenience_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n yet_o not_o to_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n upon_o himself_o alone_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o council_n that_o he_o have_v call_v it_o in_o rome_n and_o name_v it_o the_o lateran_n that_o he_o have_v give_v commission_n to_o signify_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n in_o courtesy_n but_o not_o to_o have_v their_o consent_n or_o counsel_n because_o his_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v obey_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v it_o will_v please_v neither_o of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o purpose_n live_v as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o they_o will_v say_v many_o thing_n against_o it_o to_o disturb_v it_o but_o he_o will_v call_v it_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o make_v know_v what_o that_o sea_n can_v do_v when_o it_o have_v a_o pope_n of_o courage_n the_o 26._o of_o may_n the_o anniversarie_n of_o his_o coronation_n all_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n dine_v with_o he_o according_a to_o custom_n he_o begin_v after_o dinner_n to_o discourse_v of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o his_o resolution_n be_v to_o celebrate_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n in_o rome_n and_o that_o in_o courtesy_n he_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o high_a way_n may_v be_v make_v secure_a for_o the_o prelate_n but_o if_o no_o prelate_n will_v come_v thither_o yet_o he_o will_v hold_v it_o with_o those_o only_o who_o be_v in_o court_n because_o he_o well_o know_v what_o authority_n he_o have_v while_o the_o pope_n be_v busy_a about_o the_o reformation_n news_n come_v to_o rome_n that_o a_o truce_n be_v conclude_v the_o five_o of_o february_n between_o the_o emperor_n prince_n but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o the_o truce_n conclude_v between_o those_o two_o prince_n and_o french_a king_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o cardinal_n poole_n who_o do_v interpose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n amaze_v and_o the_o cardinal_n caraffa_n much_o more_o have_v be_v treat_v and_o conclude_v without_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v displease_v principal_o
communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la affirm_v that_o certain_o by_o this_o mean_n at_o the_o least_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n will_v be_v gain_v the_o ambassador_n in_o frenchman_n the_o french_a ambassador_n desire_v the_o pope_n to_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o frenchman_n conformity_n hereof_o beseech_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o of_o the_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o to_o administer_v to_o the_o people_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o both_o kind_n as_o a_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a preparation_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n with_o readiness_n without_o which_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o this_o remedy_n will_v find_v raw_a humour_n which_o may_v causea_fw-la great_a disease_n the_o pope_n according_a to_o his_o natural_a disposition_n sudden_o answer_v without_o any_o premeditation_n that_o he_o have_v ever_o think_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o both_o kind_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v de_fw-mi jure_fw-la poisiâ—inâ—_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o luth_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o last_o conclave_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v the_o same_o request_n for_o his_o son_n the_o king_n of_o bohâ—â—ia_n who_o answer_n who_o glu_v a_o favourable_a answer_n conscience_n do_v induce_v he_o to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o have_v demand_v the_o like_a for_o the_o people_n of_o his_o patrimonial_a territory_n but_o that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v never_o yield_v unto_o it_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o resolve_v of_o any_o thing_n without_o propose_v it_o first_o in_o the_o consistory_n and_o promise_v to_o speak_v hereof_o in_o the_o next_o which_o be_v intimate_v for_o the_o ten_o of_o december_n the_o ambassador_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o at_o who_o instance_n any_o business_n be_v handle_v go_v in_o the_o morning_n while_o the_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v expect_v the_o pope_n to_o mediate_v with_o they_o the_o most_o discreet_a among_o they_o answer_v that_o the_o demand_n do_v deserve_v great_a deliberation_n and_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o resolve_v until_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o it_o other_o be_v passionate_a as_o at_o news_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cueva_n say_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v his_o voice_n in_o favour_n of_o such_o a_o demand_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o resolve_v by_o authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o stair_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o cry_v misericordia_fw-la with_o a_o loud_a voice_n not_o forbear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v infect_v with_o heresy_n the_o cardinal_n saint_n angelo_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v never_o give_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o such_o deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o people_n of_o france_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o medicine_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o die_v then_o cure_v they_o with_o such_o remedy_n to_o who_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n be_v induce_v to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o good_a ground_n and_o theological_a reason_n which_o deserve_v not_o such_o a_o contemptuous_a censure_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o poison_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v the_o holy_a apostle_n poisoner_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n who_o with_o much_o spiritual_a profit_n have_v minister_v the_o cup_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o pope_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o consistory_n have_v discourse_v with_o sorry_a for_o which_o afterward_o he_o be_v sorry_a some_o cardinal_n and_o better_a thought_n of_o the_o business_n wish_v he_o have_v be_v able_a to_o recall_v his_o word_n notwithstanding_o he_o propose_v the_o matter_n relate_v the_o ambassador_n instance_n cause_v the_o legate_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v and_o demand_v their_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v dependent_n on_o france_n commend_v with_o diverse_a form_n of_o word_n the_o king_n intention_n but_o concern_v the_o request_n refer_v themselves_o to_o his_o holiness_n the_o spaniard_n do_v all_o oppose_v and_o use_v great_a boldness_n of_o speech_n some_o call_n the_o prelate_n of_o france_n heretic_n some_o schismatics_n and_o some_o unlearned_a allege_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o all_o christ_n be_v in_o both_o the_o kind_n the_o cardinal_n pacceco_n consider_v that_o all_o diversity_n of_o rite_n especial_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a ceremony_n do_v end_n with_o schism_n and_o hatred_n for_o now_o the_o spaniard_n in_o france_n go_v to_o the_o french_a church_n and_o the_o french_a man_n in_o spain_n to_o the_o spanish_a but_o when_o they_o shall_v communicate_v so_o diverse_o one_o not_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o they_o will_v be_v force_v to_o make_v church_n apart_o and_o so_o behold_v a_o division_n friar_z michael_n cardinal_n of_o alexandria_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n de_fw-fr plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la not_o for_o want_v of_o authority_n in_o he_o over_o all_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr iurepositivo_fw-la in_o which_o number_n this_o be_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o incapacity_n of_o he_o that_o demand_v the_o favour_n for_o the_o pope_n can_v give_v power_n to_o do_v enill_n but_o it_o be_v a_o heretical_a evil_n to_o receive_v the_o chalice_n think_v it_o to_o be_v necesary_a therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v grant_v it_o to_o such_o person_n and_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o those_o who_o demand_v it_o do_v judge_v it_o necessary_a because_o no_o man_n make_v any_o great_a matter_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n he_o say_v that_o these_o man_n do_v hold_v the_o chalice_n either_o to_o be_v necessary_a or_o not_o if_o not_o why_o do_v they_o give_v scandal_n by_o make_v themselves_o differ_v from_o other_o if_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o grace_n the_o cardinal_n rodolpbo_n pio_n di_fw-it carpi_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o that_o speak_v because_o the_o inferior_n do_v begin_v conclude_v in_o conformity_n with_o the_o other_o that_o not_o only_o the_o save_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n but_o one_o only_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o dispense_v with_o any_o positive_a law_n with_o wisdom_n and_o maturity_n but_o in_o that_o proposition_n one_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o think_v to_o game_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o he_o lose_v two_o hundred_o million_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o demand_n of_o the_o french_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o a_o step_n to_o propose_v another_o that_o afterward_o they_o will_v demand_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n the_o vulgar_a tongue_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o will_v have_v the_o same_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la and_o must_v be_v grant_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o marriage_n priest_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o priest_n this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v that_o have_v house_n wife_n and_o child_n they_o will_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o love_n to_o their_o child_n will_v make_v they_o yield_v to_o any_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v seek_v also_o to_o make_v the_o benefice_n hereditary_a and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a space_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v be_v confine_v within_o rome_n before_o single_a life_n be_v institute_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n receive_v no_o profit_n from_o other_o nation_n and_o city_n and_o by_o it_o be_v make_v patron_n of_o many_o benefice_n of_o which_o marriage_n will_v quick_o deprive_v she_o of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n this_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v tongue_n the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o will_v think_v themselves_o divine_n the_o authority_n of_o prelate_n will_v be_v disesteem_v and_o all_o will_v become_v heretic_n if_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n be_v grant_v so_o that_o faith_n be_v preserve_v it_o will_v be_v of_o small_a importance_n but_o it_o will_v open_v a_o gate_n to_o demand_v a_o abrogation_n of_o all_o posiâ—ue_a constitution_n by_o which_o only_o the_o prerogative_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o cup._n the_o inconvenience_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v preserve_v for_o
though_o they_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o contrary_a sense_n yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o compose_v the_o present_a difference_n they_o be_v receive_v and_o they_o conclude_v to_o open_v the_o council_n the_o next_o sunday_n be_v the_o eighteen_o of_o the_o month_n in_o the_o end_n the_o cardinal_n propose_v that_o the_o council_n be_v begin_v the_o prelate_n shall_v frequent_v the_o public_a chapel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o mass_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o latin_a sermon_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sometime_o by_o man_n that_o know_v not_o what_o do_v befit_v the_o time_n place_n and_o auditory_a that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o depute_v a_o prelate_n who_o as_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n in_o rome_n shall_v review_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v public_a the_o bishop_n of_o modena_n be_v appoint_v to_o peruse_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a speak_v and_o so_o the_o sermon_n to_o be_v repeat_v according_a to_o his_o censure_n the_o proposition_n please_v they_o all_o and_o egidius_n foscararus_n bishop_n of_o modena_n be_v appoint_v to_o peruse_v every_o sermon_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v the_o legate_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o inward_a friend_n begin_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n and_o do_v conceive_v it_o in_o the_o form_n agree_v on_o and_o observe_v diverse_a treaty_n among_o the_o prelate_n while_o they_o be_v idle_a in_o trent_n to_o propose_v some_o one_o provision_n some_o another_o all_o tend_v to_o enlarge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o diminish_v that_o of_o rome_n they_o think_v to_o remedy_v all_o in_o the_o beginning_n before_o the_o humour_n begin_v to_o stir_v by_o decree_a that_o none_o but_o the_o legate_n may_v propose_v any_o matter_n to_o be_v discuss_v they_o see_v the_o proposition_n be_v hard_a and_o foresee_v contradiction_n therefore_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v much_o art_n that_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v sweet_o and_o at_o unaward_n the_o negative_a that_o none_o shall_v propound_v themselves_o why_o the_o legate_n desire_v to_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o none_o shall_v propose_v any_o thing_n in_o council_n but_o themselves_o seem_v hard_a and_o sharp_a and_o the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o legate_n shall_v propound_v which_o do_v virtual_o only_a and_o not_o plain_o contain_v a_o exclusion_n of_o other_o do_v please_v better_o cover_v all_o with_o a_o pretence_n of_o keep_v order_n and_o give_v time_n of_o deliberation_n to_o the_o synod_n the_o decree_n be_v so_o artificial_o make_v that_o even_o at_o this_o present_a one_o must_v be_v very_o attentive_a if_o he_o will_v discover_v the_o sense_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o understand_v it_o at_o the_o first_o which_o i_o will_v rehearse_v in_o vulgar_a in_o plain_a term_n but_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o artifice_n let_v he_o read_v it_o in_o latin_a therefore_o in_o conformity_n of_o the_o resolution_n when_o the_o eighteen_o day_n be_v open_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o first_o session_n in_o which_o the_o council_n be_v open_v come_v a_o procession_n be_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o prelate_n who_o beside_o the_o cardinal_n be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o that_o do_v wear_v mitre_n accompany_v by_o their_o family_n and_o by_o many_o country_n people_n arm_v go_v from_o saint_n peter_n church_n to_o the_o cathedral_n where_o the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n sing_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o gasparâ—_n del_fw-it fosso_n arch_a bishop_n of_o rheggio_n make_v the_o sermon_n his_o subject_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o counsel_n he_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n have_v change_v the_o sabbath_n ordain_v by_o god_n into_o sunday_n and_o take_v away_o circumcision_n former_o command_v by_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o that_o these_o precept_n be_v change_v not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v constant_o against_o the_o protestant_n be_v assure_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v err_v so_o they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o the_o veni_fw-la creator_n spiritus_fw-la be_v sing_v the_o secretary_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o tileâ—i_n read_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o convocation_n before_o allege_v and_o the_o foresay_a archbishop_n interrogated_a the_o decree_n for_o the_o open_v the_o council_n say_v father_n do_v it_o please_v you_o that_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v from_o this_o day_n all_o suspension_n whatsoever_o be_v remoove_v to_o handle_v with_o due_a order_n that_o which_o shall_v seem_v fit_a to_o the_o synod_n the_o legate_n and_o precedent_n propose_v to_o remove_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n correct_v manner_n and_o reconcile_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o answer_v placet_fw-la only_o four_o prelate_n contradict_v that_o part_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la which_o word_n i_o repeat_v in_o latin_a question_v the_o word_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v much_o question_v because_o they_o must_v be_v often_o mention_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a controversy_n and_o dispute_n which_o follow_v the_o contradictor_n be_v peter_n guerrero_n archbishop_n of_o granata_n francisco_n bianco_n bishop_n of_o orense_n andreas_n della_fw-it questa_fw-la bishop_n of_o leon_n antonio_n colermero_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o consent_v because_o they_o be_v new_a word_n never_o use_v in_o any_o council_n and_o demand_v that_o their_o voice_n may_v be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n no_o answer_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v intimate_v for_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o council_n require_v all_o the_o notary_n and_o protonotary_n to_o make_v one_o or_o more_o instrument_n of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o the_o session_n end_v the_o legate_n advise_v the_o pope_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o session_n who_o impart_v it_o to_o the_o consistory_n in_o which_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o first_o difficulty_n that_o the_o council_n will_v not_o proceed_v well_o especial_o consider_v the_o obstinate_a contradiction_n of_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n not_o fit_a to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n although_o the_o legate_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n shall_v use_v art_n and_o unity_n in_o temporize_v and_o overcome_v they_o the_o pope_n commend_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o legate_n that_o they_o have_v prevent_v as_o he_o say_v there_o meritie_n of_o the_o innovator_n and_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o the_o opposition_n of_o four_o because_o he_o fear_v a_o great_a number_n he_o exhort_v the_o cardinal_n to_o reform_v themselves_o see_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unrespectfull_a person_n give_v order_n that_o the_o other_o italian_a bishop_n shall_v be_v solicit_v to_o depart_v and_o he_o write_v to_o trent_n that_o they_o mean_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o all_o mean_n shall_v maintain_v the_o decree_n firm_o and_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n without_o relent_v one_o jot_n in_o france_n the_o queen_n of_o navarre_n prince_n of_o conde_n admiral_n and_o duchess_n religion_n tumult_n in_o france_n about_o religion_n of_o ferrara_n have_v many_o month_n make_v request_v that_o place_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o those_o of_o the_o new_a religion_n for_o the_o sermon_n and_o ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o and_o many_o grandee_n more_o even_o in_o the_o court_n itself_o make_v profession_n thereof_o the_o inferior_a reformatist_n embolden_v hereby_o do_v assemble_v themselves_o apart_o which_o the_o catholic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v very_o dangerous_a popular_a tumult_n be_v raise_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n with_o slaughter_n on_o both_o side_n which_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o catholic_n envy_v that_o the_o huguenot_n prince_n gain_v a_o popular_a train_n shall_v exceed_v they_o two_o diverse_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o sermon_n one_o in_o dijon_n and_o the_o other_o in_o paris_n notorious_a not_o only_o for_o the_o death_n of_o many_o but_o also_o for_o the_o rebellion_n against_o the_o magistrate_n which_o make_v the_o king_n counsel_n resolve_v to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n be_v call_v and_o a_o number_n of_o counsellor_n elect_v to_o deliberate_v with_o maturity_n what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v the_o seventeenth_o of_o january_n all_o these_o be_v assemble_v in_o saint_n
have_v be_v grant_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o who_o minister_n have_v they_o be_v more_o courageous_a and_o not_o retire_v from_o that_o dispensation_n for_o small_a terror_n because_o some_o impertinent_a friar_n preach_v against_o they_o will_v have_v do_v more_o good_a that_o he_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o the_o reason_n allege_v by_o some_o that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v receive_v with_o condition_n that_o fornication_n shall_v be_v permit_v unto_o he_o no_o more_o can_v these_o people_n who_o will_v be_v reconcile_v so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup._n for_o the_o first_o condition_n be_v absolute_o bad_a and_o this_o only_a as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v he_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o sogorne_n that_o the_o emperor_n do_v not_o contend_v with_o any_o prince_n nor_o seek_v preiudices_fw-la against_o other_o and_o desire_v the_o cup_n for_o his_o people_n by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o justice_n but_o upon_o those_o who_o say_v the_o care_n hereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o ordinary_n but_o that_o delegate_n be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o jest_v somewhat_o sharp_o ask_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a government_n may_v not_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o this_o thing_n do_v exceed_v the_o episcopal_a government_n he_o say_v that_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o give_v he_o new_a and_o continual_a molestation_n to_o philadelphia_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o catholic_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v trouble_v but_o consolate_v because_o they_o may_v live_v unite_v with_o those_o with_o who_o they_o be_v now_o much_o trouble_v to_o they_o who_o will_v have_v proctor_n send_v express_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o none_o come_v to_o demand_v this_o grace_n because_o the_o emperor_n have_v undertake_v to_o demand_v it_o for_o they_o who_o can_v make_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o to_o come_v if_o the_o father_n will_v but_o as_o the_o council_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o make_v the_o safe_a conduct_n too_o large_a that_o so_o many_o protestant_n may_v not_o come_v as_o to_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n so_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o respect_n herein_o because_o more_o will_v come_v to_o obtain_v this_o grant_n his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o their_o church_n and_o hold_v a_o esteem_n of_o the_o demand_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o out_o of_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n do_v never_o speak_v of_o this_o business_n without_o tear_n in_o the_o end_n he_o show_v grief_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o many_o prelate_n who_o for_o a_o vain_a fear_n of_o see_v a_o change_n in_o their_o own_o country_n be_v content_a with_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o in_o particular_a he_o complain_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rieti_n who_o hold_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o prince_n ignorant_a in_o government_n not_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o his_o state_n which_o he_o say_v his_o most_o reverend_a lordship_n accustom_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o cardinal_n table_n in_o rome_n can_v not_o teach_v he_o final_o he_o say_v that_o many_o other_o thing_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v speak_v as_o to_o challenge_v he_o to_o a_o duel_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o pass_v they_o over_o with_o patience_n he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o be_v that_o if_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o the_o council_n have_v never_o be_v call_v which_o he_o expound_v thus_o that_o much_o people_n remain_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n hope_v that_o this_o grace_n will_v in_o the_o council_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o who_o will_v whole_o alien_n themselves_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v defraud_v andrea_n di_fw-fr cuesta_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o spain_n say_v that_o the_o good_a intention_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o nor_o dispute_v whether_o the_o council_n may_v give_v such_o a_o permission_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v what_o be_v expedient_a his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n go_v topsy_n turuie_o they_o will_v never_o grant_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o the_o doctor_n abstain_v from_o word_n use_v by_o the_o heretic_n though_o they_o have_v a_o good_a sense_n that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v please_v with_o this_o grant_n that_o the_o catholic_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o that_o for_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n of_o reduce_v a_o few_o heretic_n many_o catholic_n will_v be_v lose_v that_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o make_v the_o demand_n it_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o devotion_n come_v from_o a_o people_n who_o give_v no_o sign_n of_o any_o spirituality_n that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v how_o they_o be_v penitent_a and_o will_v return_v to_o the_o church_n believe_v it_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o be_v obstinate_a not_o to_o do_v it_o without_o this_o favour_n that_o this_o obstinacy_n show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o faith_n that_o if_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n do_v former_o grant_v this_o to_o the_o bohemian_o it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v absolute_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o in_o kindness_n do_v grant_v it_o that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o true_a remedy_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o the_o synod_n ought_v not_o to_o nourish_v nor_o cherish_v they_o that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o seek_v the_o wander_a sheep_n be_v sufficient_o imitate_v when_o they_o be_v call_v invite_v and_o pray_v that_o if_o this_o favour_n must_v be_v grant_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v revoke_v it_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o perform_v that_o the_o council_n grant_v it_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v afterward_o recall_v it_o they_o will_v pretend_v he_o can_v do_v it_o and_o that_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o above_o the_o council_n that_o the_o heretic_n do_v ever_o proceed_v with_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n antonius_n coronicius_n bishop_n of_o almeria_n say_v that_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o negative_a by_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o affirmatine_a that_o howsoever_o god_n give_v many_o help_n to_o the_o impenitent_a as_o preach_v miracle_n and_o good_a inspiration_n yet_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o penitent_a only_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v move_v with_o charity_n they_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n then_o reduce_v the_o heretic_n that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n ought_v to_o be_v imitate_v which_o to_o maintain_v the_o good_a child_n of_o the_o church_n prohibit_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n teach_v by_o john_n husse_v that_o now_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o lutheran_n that_o this_o grant_n will_v open_v a_o gate_n to_o infinite_a mischief_n that_o they_o will_v demand_v marriage_n of_o priest_n abrogation_n of_o image_n of_o fast_n and_o of_o other_o godly_a constitution_n always_o propose_v their_o demand_n as_o the_o only_a and_o necessary_a remedy_n to_o unite_v they_o to_o the_o church_n that_o every_o little_a change_n of_o the_o law_n do_v breed_v great_a damage_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o heretic_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v counsel_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v it_o though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o better_o that_o the_o people_n will_v be_v less_o offend_v than_o if_o the_o grant_n be_v make_v by_o the_o council_n howsoever_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v grant_v it_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n though_o know_v to_o be_v worthy_a for_o some_o time_n because_o they_o may_v become_v bad_a &_o of_o a_o perverse_a faith_n move_v by_o their_o private_a interest_n franciscus_n di_fw-it gado_fw-it bishop_n of_o lugo_n in_o spain_n make_v a_o long_a exhortation_n to_o the_o father_n that_o to_o avoid_v difficulty_n or_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o prince_n or_o people_n they_o will_v not_o derogate_v
needs_o be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n concern_v order_n he_o say_v a_o bishop_n be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o a_o priest_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o he_o and_o two_o power_n more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o can_v be_v call_v his_o superior_a as_o a_o subdeacon_n be_v four_o degree_n high_o than_o a_o doorkeeper_n yet_o not_o superior_a unto_o he_o he_o prove_v this_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o general_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o christian_a nation_n and_o allege_v diverse_a authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n final_o he_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cite_v many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o show_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v call_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o pastor_n say_v that_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n when_o christ_n say_v feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o some_o of_o it_o impart_v by_o peter_n to_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o custody_n and_o this_o opinion_n have_v great_a applause_n but_o before_o those_o of_o this_o four_o rank_n make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n resolve_v the_o point_n shall_v be_v handle_v whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v together_o do_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v better_v the_o first_o motion_n shall_v begin_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o divine_n that_o themselves_o may_v with_o more_o show_n of_o reason_n resume_v the_o thing_n speak_v before_o discourse_n upon_o they_o and_o compel_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a therefore_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o of_o october_n michael_n oroncuspe_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o bishop_n of_o pampelona_n say_v to_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v to_o qualify_v or_o condemn_v a_o proposition_n which_o have_v many_o signification_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o distinguish_v they_o and_o afterward_o to_o examine_v they_o one_o by_o one_o and_o he_o think_v the_o proposition_n whether_o bishop_n be_v superior_a to_o priest_n to_o be_v such_o for_o one_o must_v distinguish_v whether_o they_o be_v superior_n de_fw-mi facto_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o they_o be_v superior_n the_o facto_fw-la it_o can_v be_v doubt_v because_o present_a experience_n and_o the_o history_n of_o many_o age_n do_v show_v that_o bishop_n have_v exercise_v superiority_n and_o priest_n obedience_n therefore_o this_o article_n be_v without_o question_n the_o other_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la remain_v to_o be_v discuss_v wherein_o there_o be_v another_o ambiguity_n also_o whether_o jure_fw-la pontificio_fw-la or_o divine_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v superior_n there_o be_v so_o many_o decretal_n which_o say_v it_o express_o which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a yet_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o in_o this_o regard_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o that_o can_v be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o deny_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n only_o in_o case_n it_o be_v dâ—iure_fw-fr divino_fw-la he_o add_v that_o he_o think_v this_o point_n very_o clear_a and_o that_o he_o can_v evident_o prove_v it_o and_o resolve_v anything_o allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o must_v not_o proceed_v further_o be_v prohibit_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o here_o he_o show_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o confirmation_n and_o ordination_n be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n and_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o eight_o article_n in_o conformity_n of_o the_o other_o he_o end_v his_o discourse_n johannes_n fonseca_n a_o divine_a of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n follow_v who_o discuss_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n be_v discuss_v enter_v brave_o upon_o the_o matter_n say_v it_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o for_o the_o article_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v heretical_a or_o no_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v against_o faith_n against_o which_o it_o can_v be_v if_o it_o do_v not_o repugn_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god._n he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o whence_o the_o report_n come_v that_o one_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o it_o because_o by_o the_o very_a proposition_n of_o the_o article_n it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v discuss_v and_o here_o he_o proceed_v to_o handle_v not_o the_o superiority_n alone_o but_o the_o institution_n also_o affirm_v that_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a ordination_n superior_n to_o priest_n he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o feed_v my_o lamb_n bishop_n be_v likewise_o institute_v by_o he_o because_o he_o have_v say_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v say_v to_o they_o afterward_o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o which_o be_v more_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n allege_v many_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o particular_a he_o recite_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o s._n bernard_n in_o this_o point_n to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god._n he_o add_v that_o to_o be_v confirm_v or_o create_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o be_v create_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o yet_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o christ_n and_o priest_n be_v create_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v ordain_v they_o but_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n so_o the_o bishop_n receive_v the_o diocese_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o authority_n from_o christ_n their_o superiority_n over_o priest_n he_o prove_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o many_o father_n who_o say_v that_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n the_o seventy_o two_o disciple_n concern_v other_o particle_n of_o this_o point_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o other_o have_v speak_v before_o cardinal_n simoneta_n be_v impatient_a and_o turn_v often_o to_o his_o colleague_n and_o be_v about_o simoneta_n which_o vex_v cardinal_n simoneta_n to_o interrupt_v the_o discourse_n but_o be_v enter_v into_o upon_o so_o good_a reason_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o prelate_n with_o such_o attention_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o resolve_v after_o he_o follow_v antonius_n grossetus_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o have_v brief_o pass_v over_o the_o other_o article_n insist_v upon_o this_o he_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o ephesian_n in_o miletum_n exhort_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n upon_o which_o place_n he_o make_v many_o observation_n he_o say_v it_o be_v first_o necessary_a to_o declare_v that_o bishop_n have_v not_o commission_n for_o their_o office_n from_o man_n for_o so_o they_o will_v be_v hireling_n to_o who_o the_o lamb_n do_v not_o belong_v because_o the_o man_n who_o have_v commit_v the_o care_n unto_o they_o be_v satisfy_v they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o think_v on_o but_o saint_n paul_n show_v that_o the_o commission_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v divine_a give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v by_o any_o dispensation_n of_o man_n he_o allege_v the_o famous_a passage_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o every_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o christ_n only_o then_o he_o add_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o saint_n paul_n or_o some_o other_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n yet_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ordainer_n but_o all_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o govern_v but_o divide_v a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o consign_v it_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o here_o he_o make_v a_o invective_n against_o those_o who_o a_o few_o day_n before_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v disturb_v the_o flock_n
experience_n the_o pope_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v please_v with_o the_o resolution_n both_o in_o send_v the_o cardinal_n and_o in_o accept_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n he_o promise_v the_o legate_n and_o father_n shall_v receive_v the_o french_a prelate_n honourable_o and_o courteous_o expect_v their_o assistance_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o interest_v especial_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v the_o second_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o the_o world_n not_o much_o inferior_a to_o a_o pope_n he_o say_v the_o bishop_n have_v discreet_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o poisi_n offer_v to_o cause_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n he_o add_v that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o hasten_v the_o end_n of_o the_o synod_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o great_a charge_n which_o if_o it_o do_v continue_v long_o he_o can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v in_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n so_o that_o he_o hope_v he_o will_v join_v with_o he_o to_o conclude_v it_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o council_n but_o to_o approve_v or_o reject_v the_o determination_n of_o it_o without_o which_o they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n when_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o to_o assemble_v all_o the_o father_n there_o that_o he_o may_v know_v they_o and_o thank_v they_o and_o make_v the_o approbation_n this_o french_a messenger_n give_v the_o pope_n also_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n of_o the_o same_o tenor_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o proffer_n to_o preserve_v by_o all_o mean_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a sea_n the_o pope_n ask_v he_o in_o particular_a what_o the_o cardinal_n mean_v to_o propose_v but_o receive_v only_o a_o general_a answer_n that_o be_v necessary_a remedy_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o answer_v to_o make_v the_o cardinal_n be_v think_v himself_o what_o to_o do_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v mature_o advise_v on_o every_o thing_n be_v decide_v in_o council_n by_o plurality_n of_o voice_n it_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o answer_v the_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o conclude_v the_o article_n of_o residence_n before_o the_o legate_n the_o answer_n make_v to_o the_o legate_n come_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o decree_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o if_o not_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o with_o a_o decree_n if_o neither_o can_v be_v obtain_v then_o to_o make_v the_o declaration_n with_o reward_n and_o punishment_n not_o touch_v the_o point_n whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n seem_v difficult_a and_o of_o great_a consequence_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v procure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v remit_v likewise_o which_o in_o case_n they_o can_v not_o do_v yet_o they_o shall_v inviolable_o observe_v not_o to_o suffer_v a_o determination_n to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la concern_v reformation_n that_o his_o holiness_n be_v resolute_a that_o none_o shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o papacy_n and_o court_n who_o already_o have_v make_v so_o many_o reformation_n which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v as_o that_o every_o disorder_n be_v redress_v and_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v be_v willing_a to_o add_v it_o that_o for_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o shall_v tell_v all_o man_n plain_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v remit_v the_o reformation_n free_o to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o imperialist_n and_o decree_v by_o the_o frenchman_n in_o poisi_n they_o shall_v propose_v in_o council_n what_o they_o think_v expedient_a but_o not_o resolve_v before_o they_o send_v advise_v again_o the_o proposition_n to_o finish_v the_o council_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n not_o because_o the_o necessity_n to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o manifest_a but_o because_o they_o see_v not_o the_o mean_n in_o regard_n so_o many_o thing_n do_v remain_v to_o be_v handle_v and_o that_o the_o prelate_n can_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o speak_v brief_o nor_o to_o agree_v in_o their_o discourse_n which_o thing_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o sudden_a dispatch_n and_o without_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v but_o in_o a_o long_a time_n to_o suspend_v it_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o prince_n seem_v dangerous_a and_o scandalous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o advice_n send_v by_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrier_n and_o five_o church_n have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v suspend_v they_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o trent_n nor_o suffer_v the_o prelate_n their_o adherent_n to_o go_v before_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o their_o prince_n to_o have_v commission_n from_o they_o do_v require_v much_o time_n because_o they_o will_v undoubted_o know_v one_o another_o mind_n before_o they_o will_v answer_v therefore_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o to_o solicit_v the_o legate_n to_o dispatch_v the_o point_n which_o remain_v to_o be_v handle_v the_o come_n of_o lorraine_n do_v trouble_v they_o more_o be_v advise_v from_o diverse_a place_n that_o beside_o the_o business_n of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o mean_v to_o propose_v many_o novity_n about_o the_o collation_n of_o bishopricke_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o mass_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o presuppose_v he_o will_v not_o begin_v his_o journey_n before_o he_o have_v answer_v from_o the_o abbot_n of_o mante_n send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o himself_o they_o give_v counsel_n to_o recall_v the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n and_o to_o offer_v the_o legation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o lorraine_n which_o they_o france_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v patriarch_n in_o france_n do_v think_v may_v stop_v he_o because_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o command_v that_o clergy_n that_o he_o have_v former_o plot_v to_o make_v himself_o patriarch_n in_o france_n but_o if_o he_o come_v that_o more_o prelate_n ought_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n and_o some_o cardinal_n also_o to_o counterpoise_v he_o and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o bordisiera_n and_o navagero_n be_v name_v but_o this_o resolution_n be_v not_o then_o take_v because_o they_o fear_v that_o lorraine_n will_v disdain_v and_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v worse_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v whether_o these_o be_v able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o opposition_n as_o also_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o opinion_n first_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o trent_n for_o fear_n of_o give_v they_o distaste_n they_o consider_v the_o charge_n which_o will_v increase_v which_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v endure_v without_o great_a utility_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n not_o to_o suffer_v any_o the_o least_o discourse_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o if_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v any_o permission_n but_o rather_o return_v to_o rome_n lest_o they_o shall_v prejudice_n the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o italy_n but_o in_o trent_n the_o deputy_n for_o compose_v the_o anathematism_n and_o doctrine_n have_v consider_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n make_v a_o draught_n and_o put_v into_o it_o that_o bishop_n be_v superior_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o zara_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o conimbria_n chief_a of_o the_o deputy_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o the_o legate_n do_v not_o permit_v it_o say_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v into_o it_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v on_o if_o the_o father_n do_v desire_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o spaniard_n therefore_o do_v immediate_o resolve_v to_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o legate_n understand_v so_o much_o give_v order_n to_o their_o prelate_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o contradict_v that_o if_o this_o matter_n be_v propose_v they_o shall_v be_v silent_a and_o not_o dispute_v that_o they_o may_v not_o give_v the_o spaniard_n occasion_n to_o reply_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o congregation_n may_v be_v draw_v in_o length_n and_o inconvenience_n arise_v which_o happen_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n but_o if_o the_o instance_n be_v prosecute_v by_o granata_n or_o other_o the_o cardinal_n varmiense_n shall_v interrupt_v they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o
the_o germane_a in_o the_o diet_n to_o go_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o council_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o dutch_a and_o frenchman_n continue_v in_o their_o resolution_n not_o to_o go_v to_o it_o nor_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o father_n do_v in_o vain_a abide_v there_o to_o their_o great_a cost_n and_o incommoditie_n and_o when_o his_o majesty_n shall_v see_v they_o can_v be_v persuade_v he_o will_v procure_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o council_n think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a service_n to_o god_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n to_o leave_v matter_n undecided_a and_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v expect_v a_o more_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v separate_v then_o by_o precipitate_v as_o have_v be_v do_v until_o that_o time_n the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o absence_n of_o those_o who_o have_v put_v they_o in_o disputation_n to_o make_v the_o protestant_n irreconciliable_a without_o any_o benefit_n of_o the_o catholic_n say_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o may_v treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a good_n may_v be_v distribute_v to_o person_n of_o desert_n and_o all_o have_v part_n of_o they_o and_o the_o revenue_n may_v be_v well_o dispense_v and_o the_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o poor_a not_o usurp_v by_o any_o and_o such_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n come_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n the_o difference_n between_o spain_n and_o france_n for_o precedence_n will_v cease_v the_o legate_n answer_v to_o this_o last_o that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v what_o pretence_n the_o frenchman_n can_v have_v to_o contend_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o handle_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o that_o with_o they_o they_o will_v handle_v the_o reformation_n effectual_o according_a to_o the_o order_n set_v down_o by_o the_o synod_n they_o commend_v the_o emperor_n intention_n to_o desire_v the_o protestant_n to_o submit_v but_o add_v that_o for_o this_o hope_n the_o council_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prolong_v for_o the_o emperor_n charles_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o julius_n the_o 3._o make_v mean_n for_o the_o same_o and_o obtain_v it_o also_o but_o the_o dutchman_n proceed_v with_o dissimulation_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v the_o council_n shall_v change_v its_o pace_n before_o the_o emperor_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n aswell_o catholic_n as_o protestant_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o obedience_n they_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o decree_n make_v already_o and_o to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n and_o in_o the_o former_a require_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o synod_n with_o authentical_a mandate_n of_o the_o province_n and_o prince_n and_o obligation_n from_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o their_o cost_n and_o labour_n may_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o laugh_v at_o and_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o they_o answer_v the_o emperor_n a_o congregation_n be_v hold_v the_o 25._o of_o october_n to_o receâ—ue_v valentinus_n erbuâ—us_a receive_v the_o ambassador_n of_o polonia_n be_v receive_v bishop_n of_o premisa_n ambassador_n of_o polonia_n who_o make_v a_o short_a spe_fw-mi 〈…〉_o concern_v the_o king_n devotion_n the_o tumult_n of_o the_o kingdom_n about_o religion_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a reformation_n the_o use_v of_o some_o remission_n in_o yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n in_o matter_n which_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la positivo_fw-la the_o speaker_n answer_v in_o the_o synod_n name_n thank_v the_o king_n and_o the_o ambassador_n and_o offer_v to_o give_v assistance_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o legate_n do_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o that_o congregation_n for_o the_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v the_o court_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n minister_n in_o trent_n be_v no_o less_o trouble_v with_o the_o spaniard_n and_o their_o adherent_n in_o council_n then_o with_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o the_o frenchman_n with_o which_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o move_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o some_o rub_n may_v stop_v they_o as_o after_o that_o certain_a news_n come_v that_o they_o will_v court_n the_o come_n of_o the_o french_a prelate_n do_v much_o trouble_n the_o pope_n and_o court_n keep_v the_o day_n of_o all_o saint_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n the_o cardinal_n either_o vain_o or_o of_o purpose_n make_v it_o know_v at_o the_o french_a court_n before_o he_o part_v and_o in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o journey_n that_o he_o will_v handle_v diverse_a thing_n in_o diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v report_v diverse_a way_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o trent_n make_v a_o impression_n in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o frenchman_n be_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n and_o according_a to_o occasion_n to_o discover_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o particular_a design_n and_o they_o have_v conjecture_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o germany_n and_o howsoever_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o catholic_a king_n hold_v not_o full_a intelligence_n with_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v strong_a argument_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o prolong_v the_o council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o end_n to_o cross_v this_o purpose_n they_o begin_v how_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n begin_v determine_v to_o propose_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o to_o let_v the_o ambassador_n understand_v that_o they_o will_v make_v provision_n for_o they_o because_o all_o prince_n who_o desire_v a_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n will_v not_o willing_o endure_v any_o at_o all_o of_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o if_o any_o matter_n of_o importance_n be_v handle_v to_o their_o prejudice_n they_o will_v forbear_v and_o make_v their_o prelate_n forbear_v also_o to_o speak_v of_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n therefore_o after_o some_o packet_n have_v pass_v between_o rome_n and_o trent_n it_o be_v judge_v a_o good_a course_n the_o abuse_n be_v collect_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v principal_o in_o france_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o dominion_n and_o hence_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n begin_v which_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v will_v afford_v we_o much_o matter_n beside_o in_o rome_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n that_o the_o legate_n shall_v bridle_v the_o transcendent_a boldness_n of_o the_o prelate_n use_v their_o authority_n and_o superiority_n more_o than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o in_o trent_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a course_n to_o keep_v the_o prelate_n their_o adherent_n unite_a well_o edify_v and_o satisfy_v for_o howsoever_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n may_v increase_v yet_o they_o shall_v ever_o exceed_v in_o number_n and_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o they_o think_v fit_v also_o proceed_v to_o finish_v the_o council_n or_o suspend_v or_o translate_v it_o they_o write_v also_o and_o make_v many_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n to_o write_v to_o their_o friend_n and_o patron_n in_o rome_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a resolution_n or_o provision_n then_o to_o give_v occasion_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v do_v that_o some_o prince_n may_v desire_v the_o suspension_n not_o suffer_v any_o to_o slip_v and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o demand_v diverse_a brief_n to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n in_o matter_n of_o translation_n suspension_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o counsel_v the_o pope_n also_o to_o go_v to_o bolonia_n in_o person_n for_o beside_o the_o receive_n of_o more_o frequent_a and_o fresh_a advice_n and_o the_o sudden_a make_n of_o incident_a and_o necessary_a provision_n he_o may_v have_v a_o colourable_a reason_n to_o translate_v the_o council_n to_o that_o city_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n or_o to_o suspend_v it_o desire_v he_o that_o as_o they_o have_v impart_v nothing_o to_o the_o cardinal_n madruccio_n so_o nothing_o may_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n his_o uncle_n who_o for_o many_o respect_n and_o particular_a interest_n will_v certain_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v transfer_v from_o trent_n to_o quench_v the_o boil_a heat_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o
notice_n that_o the_o cardinal_n hold_v great_a intelligence_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o which_o be_v of_o more_o importance_n with_o the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o be_v manifest_o incline_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o do_v undoubted_o hate_v the_o council_n and_o will_v be_v glad_a it_o may_v not_o proceed_v but_o dissolve_v in_o some_o advantageous_a manner_n for_o they_o and_o dishonourable_a for_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o the_o synod_n they_o suspect_v also_o the_o catholic_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o a_o advice_n which_o come_v to_o the_o secretary_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o the_o instruction_n be_v already_o make_v in_o spain_n for_o that_o count_n it_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v martin_n gazdellone_n who_o have_v be_v secretary_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o to_o bring_v he_o instruction_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n which_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v to_o writing_n by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a advice_n which_o late_o have_v come_v unto_o they_o and_o confront_v this_o with_o another_o advice_n receive_v out_o of_o france_n that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n have_v before_o he_o depart_v communicate_v to_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n the_o petition_n he_o purpose_v to_o handle_v in_o council_n and_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v be_v solicit_v by_o germany_n to_o make_v instance_n for_o the_o reformation_n they_o doubt_v that_o the_o come_n of_o that_o cardinal_n may_v hatch_v some_o great_a novitie_n and_o be_v not_o please_v one_o jot_n with_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o audience_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o dutchman_n to_o the_o council_n consider_v the_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o sum_n presuppose_v that_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a authority_n and_o wisdom_n will_v not_o have_v come_v without_o a_o sure_a ground_n to_o build_v his_o design_n upon_o they_o resolve_v to_o send_v present_o all_o these_o consideration_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v observe_v that_o whensoever_o any_o extraordinary_n come_v to_o trent_n or_o depart_v the_o prelate_n take_v occasion_n to_o talk_v to_o seek_v out_o the_o cause_n to_o whisper_v to_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o to_o lay_v plot_n also_o which_o now_o that_o the_o cardinal_n be_v come_v may_v produce_v more_o dangerous_a effect_n they_o dispatch_v secret_o and_o write_v that_o order_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o currier_n to_o leave_v their_o guide_n and_o baggage_n at_o the_o next_o post_n to_o trent_n and_o enter_v slow_o into_o the_o city_n with_o the_o dispatch_n only_o the_o cardinal_n go_v not_o into_o the_o congregation_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o small_a fever_n which_o have_v seize_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v proceed_v slow_o that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a before_o the_o resolution_n trent_n the_o legate_n desire_v the_o order_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o currier_n to_o enter_v secret_o into_o trent_n the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v the_o congregation_n late_a than_o they_o be_v wont_a in_o which_o the_o french_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n be_v present_a a_o general_a muster_n be_v make_v the_o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v find_v to_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o and_o a_o place_n assign_v to_o every_o one_o the_o next_o day_n there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n about_o precedence_n they_o make_v a_o new_a assignation_n of_o place_n make_v all_o the_o prelate_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n one_o by_o one_o and_o conduct_v every_o one_o to_o his_o seat_n in_o those_o congregation_n none_o of_o the_o frenchman_n speak_v either_o because_o they_o expect_v the_o cardinal_n to_o begin_v or_o because_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v the_o manner_n first_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o november_n the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n appoint_v a_o banquet_n at_o night_n for_o many_o prelate_n and_o he_o that_o have_v banquet_n a_o factious_a banquet_n the_o charge_n to_o invite_v they_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o fail_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o service_n they_o may_v do_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n by_o come_v thither_o it_o be_v immediate_o publish_v in_o trent_n that_o the_o popish_a prelate_n be_v assemble_v to_o make_v a_o combination_n against_o the_o frenchman_n this_o distaste_a they_o much_o and_o the_o more_o because_o after_o the_o banquet_n they_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o discourse_n have_v be_v use_v at_o the_o table_n and_o observe_v that_o since_o their_o come_n some_o new_a prelate_n do_v arrive_v every_o day_n they_o think_v they_o be_v mistrust_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v opposite_n therefore_o the_o legate_n to_o make_v show_n of_o all_o confidence_n and_o respect_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o visitation_n which_o each_o of_o they_o make_v while_o he_o be_v sick_a they_o persuade_v he_o to_o take_v so_o good_a a_o occasion_n to_o compose_v the_o controversy_n which_o the_o question_n have_v make_v a_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o he_o and_o of_o great_a reputation_n because_o no_o man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o the_o cardinal_n seem_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o offer_v his_o endeavour_n the_o pope_n who_o in_o those_o day_n have_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o sick_a a_o plot_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v sick_a a_o great_a unexpected_a accident_n have_v recover_v his_o health_n receive_v advice_n from_o the_o legate_n and_o from_o diverse_a other_o place_n by_o which_o the_o frenchman_n have_v pass_v all_o uniform_o full_a of_o their_o design_n beside_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr l'_fw-fr isle_n use_v practice_n and_o lay_v plot_n that_o if_o he_o have_v die_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v create_v in_o trent_n by_o nation_n and_o the_o sea_n hold_v vacant_a until_o the_o reformation_n be_v make_v for_o so_o the_o council_n will_v be_v free_a and_o the_o new_a pope_n will_v accept_v the_o reformation_n which_o be_v establish_v before_o his_o creation_n this_o move_v he_o most_o of_o all_o as_o well_o because_o every_o man_n and_o prince_n especial_o be_v displease_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v desseign_v to_o be_v holiness_n trouble_v his_o holiness_n do_v after_o their_o death_n as_o also_o because_o he_o be_v by_o this_o most_o assure_a that_o the_o frenchman_n be_v resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o court_n and_o the_o popedom_n these_o thing_n and_o the_o difference_n in_o trent_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o residence_n cause_v he_o to_o hold_v a_o congregation_n every_o day_n and_o he_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v every_o one_o that_o he_o have_v no_o business_n more_o important_a and_o dangerous_a to_o he_o then_o the_o conncell_n and_o relate_v in_o consistory_n the_o difference_n in_o trent_n about_o the_o institution_n and_o the_o new_a proposition_n of_o residence_n he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o exclamation_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n benefice_v by_o he_o be_v his_o opposite_n and_o that_o he_o maintain_v a_o army_n of_o enemy_n in_o trent_n there_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o secret_o wish_v some_o good_a success_n to_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n and_o some_o advantage_n to_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o germany_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v dissolve_v and_o not_o by_o his_o mean_n but_o exclaim_v and_o make_v he_o exclaim_v be_v whole_o bend_v to_o provide_v remedy_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o other_o he_o send_v some_o bishop_n to_o trent_n and_o withhold_v other_o be_v not_o part_v from_o rome_n as_o yet_o to_o depart_v immediate_o and_o cause_v marcus_n antonius_n boba_n bishop_n of_o asti_n ambassador_n for_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n reside_v with_o he_o to_o go_v thither_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o forbid_v the_o archbishop_n of_o turris_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o cesena_n to_o go_v thither_o the_o former_a because_o he_o have_v defend_v residence_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la with_o more_o constancy_n than_o the_o time_n do_v comport_v in_o the_o council_n under_o paul_n the_o other_o because_o he_o be_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o naples_n of_o who_o he_o doubt_v much_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o two_o uncle_n and_o of_o the_o execution_n make_v against_o his_o person_n and_o he_o fear_v because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o count_n of_o montebello_n father_n of_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o his_o custody_n a_o obligation_n under_o sâ—monie_n fear_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o sâ—monie_n his_o hand_n by_o which_o be_v cardinal_n in_o the_o conclave_n he_o promise_v a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o naples_n for_o his_o voice_n to_o be_v pope_n but_o howsoever_o his_o great_a diffidence_n be_v in_o the_o frenchman_n yet_o he_o think_v
be_v propose_v but_o have_v set_v on_o foot_n also_o the_o other_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o add_v ius_n divinum_fw-la unto_o they_o both_o and_o not_o content_v with_o the_o patience_n use_v in_o suffer_v they_o to_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o begin_v also_o to_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o legate_n he_o sharp_o reprehend_v their_o too_o much_o liberty_n in_o enter_v into_o these_o question_n and_o their_o boldness_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o pope_n power_n vain_o and_o superfluous_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o than_o ten_o time_n some_o also_o use_v frivolous_a reason_n and_o foolish_a unworthy_a of_o that_o assembly_n and_o in_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o speech_n perceive_v he_o have_v be_v too_o bitter_a he_o begin_v to_o set_v they_o down_o a_o form_n how_o every_o prelate_n shall_v give_v his_o voice_n in_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o question_n propose_v he_o show_v that_o both_o the_o opposite_a opinion_n be_v probable_a and_o that_o in_o case_n that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v more_o probability_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v decide_v in_o council_n he_o can_v not_o by_o this_o mean_n pacify_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o that_o be_v move_v neither_o do_v he_o absolute_o please_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o make_v all_o possible_a demonstration_n to_o gain_v a_o good_a opinion_n for_o he_o make_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o man_n and_o to_o inform_v himself_o what_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o undertake_v the_o business_n before_o he_o know_v it_o will_v succeed_v and_o he_o affect_v also_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o shall_v compose_v the_o difference_n and_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o question_n for_o dispatch_v of_o the_o matter_n a_o proposition_n be_v make_v to_o depute_v some_o prelate_n of_o every_o nation_n as_o it_o be_v to_o compromise_v the_o resolution_n by_o they_o but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v because_o the_o french_a and_o spaniard_n desire_v a_o even_a number_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o the_o italian_n as_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n then_o the_o other_o so_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a number_n in_o this_o deputation_n simoneta_n be_v the_o first_o to_o oppose_v this_o proposition_n for_o fear_n of_o reviue_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n at_o this_o time_n a_o new_a matter_n of_o contention_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n give_v the_o legate_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o trent_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o emperor_n but_o will_v first_o know_v what_o place_n will_v be_v allow_v he_o the_o legate_n call_v the_o french_a ambassador_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o desire_v they_o to_o find_v some_o mean_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n for_o precedence_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o spain_n a_o question_n about_o precedence_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n send_v to_o compose_v difference_n but_o to_o hold_v the_o place_n due_a and_o always_o grant_v to_o their_o king_n that_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o prejudice_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o to_o do_v he_o all_o honour_n and_o service_n as_o be_v a_o cousin_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o their_o king_n and_o that_o they_o have_v charge_n if_o their_o place_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v protestation_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o depart_v with_o all_o the_o french_a prelate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v this_o course_n to_o make_v the_o spanish_a ambassador_n set_v apart_o from_o the_o other_o over_o against_o the_o legate_n or_o under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ambassador_n or_o under_o the_o secular_a ambassador_n but_o the_o frenchman_n be_v content_v with_o none_o of_o these_o course_n say_v that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n after_o they_o and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o of_o december_n melchior_n auosmediano_n bishop_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n cause_v a_o great_a stir_n in_o the_o council_n of_o guadice_n speak_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o last_o canon_n where_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o bishop_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o because_o there_o be_v also_o bishop_n not_o call_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o confirm_v by_o he_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a for_o example_n he_o bring_v four_o suffragans_fw-la elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o archbiship_a of_o salzburg_n who_o take_v no_o confirmation_n from_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n simoneta_n do_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o proceed_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n of_o slazburg_n or_o other_o primat_n do_v be_v all_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n friar_z thomas_n castello_n bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n stand_v up_o both_o at_o once_o and_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o council_n as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o egidius_n falceta_n bishop_n of_o caurle_n cry_v aloud_o out_o with_o the_o schismatic_n and_o there_o follow_v a_o great_a noise_n among_o the_o prelate_n as_o well_o of_o whisper_v as_o of_o foot_n partly_o in_o offence_n of_o the_o prelate_n that_o give_v his_o voice_n and_o partly_o in_o defence_n which_o give_v but_o small_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o prelate_n beyond_o the_o mountain_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v diplease_v free_a the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n say_v the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a but_o make_v no_o demonstration_n of_o it_o and_o the_o legate_n do_v hardly_o appease_v the_o stir_n by_o make_v other_o proceed_v who_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v end_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a prelate_n that_o the_o insolency_n have_v be_v great_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n have_v not_o speak_v ill_o and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o frenchman_n he_o will_v have_v appeal_v to_o another_o council_n more_o free_a and_o that_o in_o case_n provision_n be_v not_o make_v that_o all_o may_v speak_v free_o the_o frenchman_n will_v return_v to_o make_v a_o nationall_n council_n in_o france_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o speak_v ill_o and_o the_o canon_n be_v correct_v for_o whereas_o it_o say_v the_o bishop_n call_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v alter_v thus_o the_o bishop_n assume_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o next_o day_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o just_a time_n for_o the_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o mantua_n propose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v prorogue_v until_o the_o seventeenth_o and_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n beloge_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v handle_v can_v not_o be_v put_v in_o order_n it_o shall_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o next_o session_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n consent_v for_o that_o day_n but_o with_o condition_n that_o the_o whole_a matter_n may_v be_v handle_v and_o nothing_o defer_v until_o the_o next_o session_n in_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o begin_v the_o general_a reformation_n the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o prague_n five_o church_n and_o the_o orator_n of_o polonia_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o after_o much_o contention_n between_o those_o who_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o nismes_n have_v say_v will_v have_v those_o question_n defer_v until_o another_o time_n and_o other_o who_o will_v have_v they_o decide_v it_o be_v resolve_v to_o appoint_v the_o session_n for_o the_o day_n aforesaid_a with_o order_n that_o to_o dispatch_v all_o the_o matter_n they_o shall_v hold_v two_o congregation_n every_o day_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o decide_v all_o yet_o they_o shall_v publish_v those_o decree_n which_o can_v be_v make_v by_o that_o time_n defer_v the_o undecided_a point_n until_o another_o handle_v the_o reformation_n in_o the_o next_o session_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n mantua_n do_v also_o reprehend_v the_o noise_n make_v with_o foot_n and_o word_n the_o day_n before_o conclude_v that_o if_o hereafter_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o that_o respect_n and_o reverence_n which_o may_v beseem_v their_o own_o dignity_n the_o presence_n of_o they_o the_o legate_n who_o represent_v his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o ambassador_n who_o represent_v the_o prince_n they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o endure_v so_o great_a disorder_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n commend_v the_o admonition_n and_o say_v that_o as_o the_o legate_n ought_v not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n for_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o
so_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o the_o perturber_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la will_v neither_o excuse_v himself_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v nor_o receive_v the_o admonition_n with_o silence_n though_o it_o be_v in_o general_a but_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v remoove_v that_o the_o effect_n may_v cease_v that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o guadice_n have_v offend_v his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v have_v endure_v it_o for_o christian_a charity_n which_o as_o it_o require_v patience_n in_o wrong_n commit_v against_o one_o self_n so_o it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o the_o injury_n do_v unto_o christ_n who_o divine_a majesty_n be_v offend_v when_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o vicar_n be_v touch_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v well_o yea_o as_o well_o as_o may_v be_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v general_o condemn_v of_o petulancy_n jacobus_n gilbertus_n of_o nogueras_n bishop_n of_o aliffe_n in_o deliver_v his_o voice_n bishop_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o aliffe_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n say_v that_o concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n one_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o better_a ground_n then_o consider_v well_o and_o understanding_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v rule_v the_o church_n with_o a_o absolute_a government_n while_o he_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o other_o have_v judicious_o say_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n which_o be_v add_v that_o be_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v abandon_v the_o same_o government_n yea_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o rather_o more_o than_o before_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o departure_n i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n add_v also_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o also_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a influence_n of_o grace_n come_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o head_n but_o a_o external_a assistance_n also_o though_o invisible_a to_o we_o which_o do_v minister_v occasion_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o drive_v away_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o beside_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v institute_v also_o some_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o apostle_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o defend_v the_o faithful_a from_o error_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god._n and_o upon_o these_o he_o have_v best_o owe_v a_o gift_n necessary_a for_o the_o exercise_v of_o this_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o so_o much_o as_o every_o one_o have_v be_v give_v he_o immediate_o by_o christ_n nothing_o be_v â—ord_n contrary_a to_o saint_n paul_n then_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o only_o to_o impart_v it_o to_o who_o he_o list_v it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a distribution_n which_o as_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v preserve_v do_v ordain_v that_o the_o supreme_a shall_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v absolute_a and_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n that_o the_o will_n may_v be_v a_o law_n but_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n only_o not_o for_o destruction_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o abrogate_v law_n and_o canon_n make_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o government_n and_o here_o he_o begin_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n cite_v by_o gratian_n in_o which_o the_o ancient_a pope_n do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o cardinal_n varminese_n interrupt_v he_o and_o say_v that_o the_o subject_n to_o speak_v on_o be_v the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o discourse_n be_v beside_o the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v handle_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v of_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o granata_n stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o superfluous_o not_o to_o say_v pernicious_o meaning_n laynez_n and_o therefore_o that_o aliffe_n may_v speak_v of_o it_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o cava_fw-la stand_v up_o and_o say_v that_o other_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o whisper_n beginning_n to_o arise_v among_o the_o prelate_n simoneta_n make_v a_o sign_n to_o cava_fw-la to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o admonish_a aliffe_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n he_o quiet_v the_o noise_n but_o he_o continue_v to_o allege_v the_o canon_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v varmiense_n interrupt_v he_o again_o not_o speak_v unto_o he_o but_o make_v a_o formal_a discourse_n to_o the_o father_n concern_v that_o matter_n he_o say_v the_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o bishop_n elect_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o true_a and_o lawful_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v but_o whether_o true_a bishop_n be_v institute_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o not_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o heretic_n and_o the_o catholic_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v congregat_v only_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n he_o advise_v the_o father_n to_o abstain_v from_o speak_v thing_n which_o may_v give_v occasion_n of_o scaudall_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o leave_v these_o question_n aliffe_n desire_v to_o reply_v but_o simoneta_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o other_o prelate_n do_v pacify_v he_o though_o with_o some_o difficulty_n and_o after_o he_o speak_v autonius_n maria_n saluiaâ—â—_n bishop_n of_o saint_n papulo_fw-la who_o say_v that_o all_o be_v assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o proceed_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n though_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o and_o have_v say_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v partly_o to_o accord_v the_o opinion_n but_o principal_o to_o reconcile_v their_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o congregation_n do_v quiet_o end_v and_o that_o word_n of_o humanity_n and_o reverence_n do_v pass_v between_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o of_o december_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n deliver_v his_o opinion_n lorraine_n the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n concern_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o speak_v at_o large_a say_v that_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n austin_n that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n not_o unto_o one_o person_n but_o unto_o the_o unity_n and_o that_o peter_n when_o christ_n promise_v he_o the_o key_n do_v represent_v all_o the_o church_n who_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v represent_v the_o church_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o show_v a_o great_a memory_n in_o recil_v the_o place_n word_n by_o word_n then_o he_o say_v that_o that_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v join_v with_o episcopal_a order_n the_o bishop_n do_v receive_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o declare_v in_o what_o it_o do_v consist_v among_o other_o thing_n he_o specify_v that_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o enlarge_n himself_o much_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o which_o christ_n do_v prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n and_o judicial_a of_o the_o church_n with_o authority_n to_o separate_v the_o disobedient_a from_o the_o body_n thereof_o then_o he_o dispute_v against_o that_o opinion_n allege_v diverse_a reason_n take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o from_o the_o exposition_n which_o s._n leo_n the_o pope_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o many_o place_n he_o exemplify_v in_o many_o bishop_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v all_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o come_v from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o speak_v with_o so_o much_o eloquence_n and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o can_v not_o clear_o be_v discover_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v afterward_o he_o say_v that_o counsel_n have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v assemble_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o ascribe_v the_o resolution_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o stile_n of_o all_o counsel_n in_o say_v they_o be_v congregat_v
in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o that_o of_o constance_n which_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n immediate_o from_o christ_n but_o he_o add_v that_o speak_v of_o counsel_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o service_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o confirm_v well_o the_o pope_n authority_n that_o himself_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o diminution_n thereof_o and_o that_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o return_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o speak_v still_o with_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o question_n be_v boundless_a afterward_o exhort_v the_o father_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o himself_o give_v a_o form_n to_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o the_o word_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v omit_v and_o instead_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o french_a prelate_n who_o speak_v then_o after_o lorraine_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v use_v not_o the_o same_o ambiguity_n nor_o the_o same_o respect_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o maintain_v open_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la allege_v the_o reason_n deliver_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o expound_v they_o who_o howsoever_o while_o they_o speak_v lean_v his_o head_n upon_o his_o hand_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v displease_v yet_o they_o note_v he_o for_o ambition_n as_o if_o he_o have_v purposely_o procure_v a_o comment_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o his_o opinion_n but_o the_o spaniard_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o french_a man_n though_o they_o do_v open_o defend_v their_o opinion_n as_o well_o because_o the_o cardinal_n have_v speak_v ambiguous_o as_o for_o that_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prelate_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o institution_n and_o superiorritie_n of_o bishop_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v in_o council_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v and_o they_o be_v more_o displease_v with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n propose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v leave_v out_o howsoever_o more_o for_o their_o satisfaction_n then_o for_o any_o other_o respect_n these_o word_n be_v put_v in_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n the_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n have_v the_o same_o end_n to_o provide_v against_o the_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o court_n which_o do_v domineer_v at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o precept_n unprofitable_a and_o of_o no_o fruit_n and_o draw_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o money_n from_o christian_a nation_n by_o collation_n of_o benefice_n and_o dispensation_n but_o the_o spaniard_n judge_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o devotion_n which_o the_o people_n of_o their_o country_n bear_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o counsel_n abhor_v novity_n if_o this_o have_v be_v do_v direct_o and_o open_o it_o will_v have_v raise_v a_o scandal_n and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v easy_o have_v interpose_v so_o many_o difficulty_n with_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o but_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o that_o nation_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v their_o aim_n afar_o off_o and_z by_o declare_v that_o jurisdiction_n and_o residence_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o de_fw-fr inre_fw-fr divino_fw-la to_o put_v that_o order_n in_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n to_o withstand_v the_o violent_a course_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n may_v take_v against_o their_o person_n that_o so_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n they_o meght_n have_v mean_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o people_n restore_v the_o liberty_n usurp_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o frenchman_n who_o by_o nature_n do_v proceed_v open_o and_o with_o passion_n esteem_v these_o art_n vain_a they_o say_v there_o will_v not_o want_v mean_n at_o rome_n to_o make_v they_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o they_o require_v so_o much_o time_n before_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o effect_v that_o no_o good_a hope_n can_v be_v conceive_v of_o they_o that_o the_o true_a mean_n be_v without_o art_n direct_o and_o plain_o to_o rush_v down_o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o manifest_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o obtain_v this_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n than_o there_o be_v to_o obtain_v the_o pretence_n which_o be_v obtain_v will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o nothing_o and_o their_o counsel_n be_v no_o less_o different_a in_o another_o particular_a also_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o judge_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v so_o firm_a and_o stable_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v alter_v but_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n about_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o order_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n may_v neither_o be_v derogate_a from_o nor_o alter_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o dispensation_n non_fw-la obstanties_n and_o such_o other_o clause_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o frenchman_n disseign_v that_o the_o superiority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v decide_v or_o a_o constitution_n make_v that_o the_o decree_n thereof_o can_v nither_o be_v derogate_a from_o nor_o dispense_v with_o which_o will_v be_v a_o absolute_a remedy_n the_o spaniard_n think_v it_o a_o hard_a point_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v attempt_v because_o the_o pope_n will_v always_o be_v favour_v by_o prince_n when_o he_o shall_v complain_v that_o his_o authoritiy_n be_v diminish_v and_o will_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o italian_a prelate_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o country_n and_o for_o many_o private_a interest_n and_o for_o themselves_o they_o think_v it_o sufficient_a that_o the_o council_n shall_v make_v the_o decree_n purpose_v afterward_o to_o obtain_v a_o pragmatique_a from_o the_o king_n upon_o they_o by_o which_o mean_v they_o will_v so_o be_v establish_v that_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o spain_n the_o legate_n dispatch_v a_o express_a currier_n with_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o of_o the_o animadversion_n of_o some_o canonist_n make_v upon_o it_o show_v that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v in_o question_n demand_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v send_v they_o what_o to_o do_v whereof_o the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o know_v it_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o complain_v that_o have_v give_v the_o copy_n before_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o the_o legate_n seem_v to_o be_v please_v they_o have_v afterward_o show_v so_o much_o distrust_n of_o he_o he_o rome_n the_o legate_n send_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o card_n of_o loreine_a to_o rome_n say_v he_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o fear_n be_v apprehend_v by_o every_o thing_n that_o either_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o the_o french_a prelate_n say_v or_o do_v he_o complain_v that_o his_o nation_n be_v wrong_v by_o the_o italian_n affirm_v that_o with_o his_o displease_v wherewith_o he_o be_v displease_v own_o ear_n he_o have_v hard_o some_o italian_a prelate_n scornful_o use_v that_o scurrile_a proverb_n which_o be_v already_o make_v common_a throughout_o all_o trent_n that_o be_v that_o from_o the_o spanish_a scab_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o french_a pox_n of_o which_o the_o other_o frenchman_n do_v complain_v upon_o every_o occasion_n and_o the_o spaniard_n also_o who_o complaint_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v do_v more_o incite_v the_o curious_a and_o trent_n a_o disgrace_n full_a proverb_n in_o trent_n the_o suspicion_n and_o diffidence_n btweene_n the_o nation_n do_v with_o very_o great_a danger_n increase_n neither_o be_v the_o legate_n and_o wise_a sort_n of_o prelate_n able_a to_o stop_v the_o motion_n though_o they_o oppose_v both_o with_o authority_n and_o with_o persuasion_n the_o frenchmen_n be_v provoke_v do_v resolve_v to_o make_v proof_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n shall_v not_o be_v present_a and_o that_o their_o prelate_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v shall_v use_v freedom_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v reprehend_v their_o ambassador_n shall_v protest_v and_o lansac_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o and_o beware_v in_o presence_n of_o many_o of_o they_o say_v to_o antonius_n lecius_fw-la bishop_n of_o orange_n one_o of_o the_o speaker_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o speak_v free_o
world_n know_v how_o any_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o with_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o rent_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n 〈…〉_o will_v no_o 〈…〉_o it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v not_o be_v do_v in_o 〈…〉_o be_v noâ—_n inform_v well_o instead_o of_o reform_v will_v 〈◊〉_d more_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o desire_v to_o second_v it_o 〈…〉_o formation_n in_o other_o court_n also_o which_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o it_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o that_o perhaps_o from_o the_o abuse_n therein_o the_o evil_n do_v principal_o arise_v that_o concern_v the_o petition_n propose_v by_o his_o majesty_n ambassador_n and_o other_o he_o have_v always_o write_v they_o shall_v be_v examine_v and_o discuss_v each_o of_o they_o in_o its_o fit_a time_n and_o that_o a_o other_o be_v institute_v and_o continue_v to_o handle_v in_o council_n matter_n of_o faith_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n concern_v they_o both_o together_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v without_o confusion_n and_o indignity_n that_o his_o majesty_n have_v touch_v diverse_a disorder_n of_o the_o council_n have_v omit_v the_o principal_a and_o fountain_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o those_o who_o ought_v to_o receive_v law_n from_o counsel_n will_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o if_o the_o piety_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o two_o theodosiâ—j_n be_v imitate_v and_o their_o example_n follow_v the_o council_n will_v have_v have_v no_o division_n between_o the_o father_n and_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n with_o the_o world_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o assist_v personal_o in_o council_n to_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n thereof_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o age_n and_o of_o his_o important_a affair_n it_o be_v inpossible_a for_o he_o to_o go_v to_o trent_n and_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o translate_n it_o to_o a_o place_n whither_o he_o may_v go_v for_o fear_n of_o give_v suspicion_n the_o pope_n think_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o france_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o can_v promise_v himself_o but_o little_a and_o hope_v less_o of_o they_o for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o the_o synod_n but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o estate_n &_o therefore_o do_v desire_v nothing_o from_o it_o but_o what_o may_v give_v satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n to_o their_o people_n and_o in_o case_n they_o can_v obtain_v it_o to_o hinder_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o to_o keep_v their_o subject_n still_o in_o hope_n but_o these_o interest_n can_v not_o move_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o people_n be_v catholic_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v conform_v himself_o to_o his_o will_n without_o prejudice_n to_o his_o state_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o stand_v unite_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o solicit_v he_o with_o continual_a persuasion_n and_o to_o give_v he_o hope_v of_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o lewis_n d'_fw-fr auola_n do_v opportune_o arrive_v in_o rome_n send_v express_o by_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n the_o pope_n honour_v he_o above_o measure_n lodge_v he_o in_o the_o palace_n in_o the_o room_n former_o inhabit_v by_o count_n frederic_n rome_n a_o spanish_a ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n boremeo_n his_o nephew_n and_o use_v he_o with_o all_o effectual_a courtesy_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n a_o prorogation_n for_o five_o year_n more_o of_o the_o subsidy_n of_o the_o clergy_n grant_v unto_o he_o and_o power_n to_o sell_v five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o crown_n of_o the_o fee_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v commission_n also_o to_o procure_v a_o dispensation_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o princess_n sister_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n which_o in_o spain_n be_v think_v easy_a because_o many_o even_o private_a man_n be_v dispense_v with_o to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o their_o brother_n or_o sister_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o take_v the_o sister_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v bear_v of_o such_o a_o matrimony_n for_o the_o marriage_n the_o pope_n say_v he_o will_v do_v as_o much_o as_o his_o authority_n will_v stretch_v unto_o and_o will_v cause_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v consult_v on_o but_o the_o treaty_n do_v not_o proceed_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o princess_n which_o succeed_v and_o make_v her_o unfit_a for_o marriage_n concern_v the_o subsidy_n and_o alienation_n the_o pope_n show_v a_o willing_a mind_n but_o make_v difficulty_n to_o do_v it_o while_o the_o prelate_n be_v at_o charge_n in_o the_o council_n promise_v to_o gratify_v the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v assist_v he_o to_o finish_v it_o and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o it_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n don_n lewis_n do_v not_o proceed_v far_o in_o the_o first_o audience_n only_o he_o offer_v to_o procure_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o exhort_v his_o holiness_n not_o to_o treat_v a_o league_n between_o the_o catholic_n lest_o the_o heretic_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o france_n run_v headlong_o to_o any_o accord_n with_o the_o hugonot_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n diverse_a assembly_n be_v hold_v in_o trent_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n call_v together_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o consent_v that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v grant_v in_o council_n purpose_v to_o propose_v it_o again_o but_o they_o find_v they_o so_o averse_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o bury_v it_o in_o silence_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n hold_v many_o congregation_n with_o his_o prelate_n and_o divine_n to_o examine_v the_o place_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o paper_n before_o mention_v and_o by_o the_o emperor_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o word_n vniversalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v just_o cite_v and_o whether_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o do_v make_v another_o writing_n in_o confutation_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n that_o these_o place_n may_v be_v impart_v to_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n that_o he_o may_v know_v their_o opinion_n which_o five_o church_n have_v do_v when_o they_o be_v all_o assemble_v to_o this_o end_n granata_n answer_v that_o his_o majesty_n need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n with_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n but_o shall_v ask_v the_o frenchman_n who_o receive_v that_o of_o basil_n upon_o this_o occasion_n some_o of_o they_o when_o five_o church_n be_v go_v from_o they_o do_v persuade_v that_o a_o letter_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v from_o he_o the_o bad_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o they_o but_o granata_n refuse_v and_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o know_v by_o their_o voice_n that_o they_o be_v not_o opposite_a herein_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v imitate_v the_o flattery_n of_o the_o italian_n and_o he_o use_v these_o very_a word_n let_v he_o restore_v unto_o we_o our_o own_o that_o we_o may_v leave_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o be_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o of_o bishop_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v his_o vicar_n another_o day_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n meet_v together_o to_o set_v down_o a_o order_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o residence_n compose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n may_v be_v propose_v which_o neither_o they_o nor_o lorraine_n can_v obtain_v of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o varmia_n and_o simoneta_n seripando_n be_v sick_a and_o absent_a in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o seventeenth_o of_o march_n one_o of_o the_o divine_n find_v opportunity_n to_o digress_v from_o the_o continency_n of_o priest_n to_o residence_n spend_v his_o whole_a large_a discourse_n therein_o he_o bring_v authority_n and_o example_n to_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o answer_v that_o objection_n that_o many_o canon_n and_o decree_n do_v command_v it_o which_o need_v not_o if_o it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n he_o use_v this_o conceit_n that_o ius_n divinum_fw-la be_v the_o foundation_n or_o pillar_n of_o residence_n and_o ius_n canonicum_fw-la the_o edifice_n or_o roof_n and_o that_o as_o the_o building_n be_v overthrow_v when_o the_o foundation_n be_v remoove_v and_o as_o the_o roof_n fall_v when_o the_o pillar_n be_v take_v away_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v residence_n with_o ius_n canonicum_fw-la only_a and_o those_o who_o ascribe_v it_o only_o unto_o that_o have_v no_o other_o aim_n then_o to_o destroy_v it_o he_o bring_v the_o example_n of_o ancient_a time_n note_v that_o
residence_n be_v exquisite_o observe_v by_o all_o before_o any_o canon_n or_o humane_a decree_n be_v make_v because_o every_o one_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n but_o since_o that_o some_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o humane_a law_n howsoever_o these_o have_v often_o be_v renew_v and_o fortify_v with_o penalty_n yet_o all_o have_v still_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o the_o same_o day_n cardinal_n seripando_n die_v to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o of_o all_o trent_n have_v in_o the_o morning_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o bed_n upon_o his_o knee_n after_o that_o he_o return_v into_o his_o bed_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o five_o prelate_n and_o of_o the_o secretary_n of_o venice_n and_o florence_n and_o of_o all_o his_o family_n he_o make_v a_o long_a oration_n seripando_n the_o death_n of_o seripando_n in_o latin_a until_o his_o spirit_n do_v fail_v he_o he_o confess_v his_o faith_n whole_o comfortable_a to_o the_o catholic_a of_o the_o roman_a church_n speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n recommend_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o to_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n but_o strive_v to_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n his_o spirit_n do_v fail_v he_o and_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o to_o proceed_v further_o but_o that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n will_v speak_v himself_o in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o so_o pass_v without_o say_v any_o more_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n write_v from_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o martin_n gusdelun_n the_o secretary_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o he_o from_o the_o king_n in_o which_o his_o majesty_n do_v advise_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v complain_v to_o he_o of_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o howsoever_o he_o believe_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o well_o inform_v think_v that_o the_o prelate_n will_v show_v devotion_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n yet_o he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o count_n that_o at_o his_o come_n to_o trent_n he_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o favour_v the_o pope_n as_o far_o as_o their_o conscience_n can_v permit_v and_o so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o that_o his_o holiness_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o count_n write_v also_o to_o granata_n segovia_n and_o leon._n the_o eighteen_o of_o march_n in_o which_o no_o congregation_n be_v hold_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o obsequy_n of_o seripando_n the_o french_a ambassador_n appear_v solemn_o before_o the_o two_o legate_n and_o complain_v that_o these_o eleven_o month_n since_o the_o first_o day_n of_o their_o arrival_n in_o trent_n until_o then_o they_o have_v make_v know_v the_o desolation_n of_o france_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o christendom_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o most_o unecessary_a and_o principal_a remedy_n be_v a_o good_a entire_a reformation_n of_o manner_n and_o s_o 〈…〉_o moderation_n of_o positive_a law_n and_o have_v always_o receive_v good_a hope_n and_o gracious_a word_n but_o can_v never_o see_v any_o effect_n of_o they_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o theologue_n be_v now_o more_o hard_a and_o severe_a the_o 〈…〉_o iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d yield_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n they_o pray_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o many_o good_a man_n dye_v before_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n for_o the_o public_a service_n whereof_o the_o cardinal_n of_o m_o 〈…〉_o and_o seripando_n be_v example_n desire_v they_o to_o do_v something_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o conscience_n while_o they_o have_v ti_fw-mi 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d answer_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o this_o long_o defer_v of_o matter_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d and_o seripando_n be_v cause_n that_o themselves_o 〈…〉_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n pray_v they_o to_o expect_v 〈◊〉_d and_o n_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d will_v present_o arrive_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈◊〉_d there_o because_o the_o imp_n 〈…〉_o make_v instance_n 〈◊〉_d will_v 〈…〉_o lie_v expect_v the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o rome_n who_o together_o with_o lewis_n 〈…〉_o make_v request_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o member_n may_v be_v make_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o council_n and_o also_o that_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o legate_n only_o may_v propose_v in_o council_n shall_v be_v revoke_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o prelate_n in_o propound_v what_o they_o think_v profitable_a these_o for_o their_o church_n and_o those_o for_o their_o state_n rome_n the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n &_o king_n of_o spain_n in_o rome_n this_o instance_n the_o emperor_n the_o tight_a fit_n shall_v be_v first_o make_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o these_o prince_n be_v not_o absolute_o of_o one_o mind_n for_o howsoever_o don_n lewis_n make_v the_o same_o demand_n apart_o yet_o afterward_o he_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n not_o to_o seek_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v commission_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o go_v to_o trent_n and_o persuade_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v speak_v of_o or_o if_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n shall_v oppose_v it_o he_o exhort_v the_o pope_n to_o endeavour_n to_o win_v the_o heretic_n by_o gentleness_n not_o send_v nuncij_fw-la but_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n of_o authority_n to_o accept_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o frenchman_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o council_n free_a that_o all_o may_v propose_v and_o no_o practice_n be_v use_v in_o make_v the_o resolution_n the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o ambassador_n be_v that_o the_o decree_n answer_n the_o pope_n answer_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la shall_v be_v so_o expound_v that_o every_o one_o may_v propose_v what_o he_o will_v and_o that_o to_o the_o legate_n which_o part_v late_o he_o have_v give_v liberty_n to_o resolve_v all_o thing_n which_o may_v occur_v in_o council_n without_o write_v at_o all_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v desire_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v often_o make_v instance_n for_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v it_o from_o rome_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o this_o time_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n also_o but_o see_v they_o will_v have_v it_o from_o trent_n if_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o 〈…〉_o ed_z only_o to_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v among_o the_o father_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o do_v procure_v and_o solicit_v it_o nor_o have_v ever_o any_o thought_n to_o suspend_v it_o that_o in_o conformity_n hereof_o he_o will_v write_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o do_v write_v that_o the_o decree_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v make_v to_o take_v away_o confusion_n but_o that_o his_o will_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prelate_n shall_v be_v hinder_v to_o propose_v what_o he_o think_v fit_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v dispatch_v the_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n without_o expect_v any_o order_n from_o rome_n but_o this_o letter_n be_v to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o not_o to_o work_v any_o effect_n for_o morone_n the_o prime_a legate_n morone_n secret_n instruction_n give_v to_o cardinal_n morone_n have_v instruction_n apart_o to_o give_v a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o order_n also_o which_o shall_v come_v from_o rome_n the_o pope_n answer_v don_n lewis_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o have_v open_v the_o council_n upon_o promise_n of_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v protect_v it_o and_o preâ—â—rue_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostoli_fw-la 〈…〉_o sea_n but_o that_o he_o find_v he_o be_v decert_v in_o regard_n he_o have_v 〈…〉_o his_o prelate_n then_o from_o he_o be_v not_o please_v it_o shall_v have_v licence_n nor_o be_v in_o servitude_n to_o those_o prince_n who_o preach_v liberty_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o command_v that_o every_o one_o make_v request_n to_o he_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n but_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v all_o well_o consider_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o will_v be_v if_o the_o prelate_n have_v the_o reins_n lay_v on_o the_o neck_n that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o man_n excellent_a for_o
integrity_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o those_o also_o who_o want_v either_o one_o of_o they_o or_o both_o all_o which_o will_v be_v dangerous_a if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o order_n that_o perhaps_o it_o do_v least_o of_o all_o concern_v he_o to_o think_v of_o it_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o do_v trust_v in_o those_o that_o prince_n have_v more_o need_n to_o beware_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o preiudices_fw-la which_o may_v ensue_v and_o that_o if_o the_o prelate_n have_v such_o superfluous_a liberty_n perhaps_o his_o catholic_a majesty_n will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o that_o for_o reformation_n the_o impediment_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o defer_v the_o demand_n of_o prince_n concern_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o marriage_n of_o priest_n desire_v his_o majesty_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o he_o dissent_v from_o other_o in_o these_o particular_n so_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v request_n for_o it_o and_o other_o who_o oppose_v he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o see_v a_o fruitful_a and_o a_o sudden_a end_n of_o the_o council_n from_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v free_a he_o may_v promise_v himself_o all_o favour_n from_o he_o the_o twenty_o of_o march_n the_o divine_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o article_n of_o matrimony_n and_o the_o legate_n consult_v private_o whether_o it_o be_v good_a to_o propose_v the_o doctrine_n and_o canon_n thereof_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o frenchman_n and_o spaniard_n will_v oppose_v and_o that_o great_a controversy_n may_v be_v raise_v then_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v propose_v the_o abuse_n only_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o emperor_n and_o french_a ambassador_n fit_a occasion_n to_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o matter_n of_o reformation_n they_o be_v much_o perplex_v what_o to_o do_v varmiense_n think_v good_a to_o make_v trial_n to_o accommodate_v some_o of_o the_o difficulty_n but_o simoneta_n fear_z that_o some_o great_a prejudice_n may_v ensue_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o instability_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o attribute_v the_o blame_n of_o all_o the_o disorder_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o council_n to_o the_o two_o legate_n dead_a who_o proceed_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n rather_o according_a to_o their_o own_o opinion_n than_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o too_o much_o integrity_n cause_v all_o the_o mischief_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o put_v themselves_o in_o danger_n of_o raise_v great_a and_o therefore_o do_v not_o consent_v that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o final_o they_o conclude_v to_o intermit_v all_o discussion_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o new_a legate_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n venice_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o venice_n lorraine_n resolve_v to_o go_v to_o venice_n to_o recreate_v his_o mind_n possess_v with_o grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o great_a prior_n which_o also_o have_v reviue_v his_o former_a sorrow_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n his_o other_o brother_n the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v six_o one_o concern_v the_o council_n the_o 6._o difficulty_n which_o trouble_v the_o council_n decree_n make_v long_o before_o that_o the_o legate_n only_o shall_v propose_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o residence_n be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 3._o whether_o bishop_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 4._o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n 5._o to_o â—ncrease_v the_o number_n of_o the_o secretary_n and_o to_o hold_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o suffrage_n 6._o which_o be_v of_o most_o importance_n concern_v the_o general_a reformation_n which_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o repeat_v 〈…〉_o as_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o council_n have_v be_v trouble_v until_o this_o time_n and_o a_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o the_o news_n be_v now_o stale_a in_o trent_n of_o the_o instance_n make_v in_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n and_o the_o french_a have_v publish_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o that_o afterward_o they_o will_v make_v the_o same_o request_n to_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v various_o say_v that_o if_o those_o prince_n do_v receive_v satisfaction_n by_o propose_v their_o petition_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o reformation_n make_v without_o diminution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n those_o instance_n will_v immediate_o cease_v and_o he_o add_v afterward_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v a_o good_a proceed_n in_o the_o reformation_n and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n of_o the_o council_n if_o he_o will_v declare_v himself_o plain_o what_o point_v he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v discuss_v that_o they_o may_v labour_v in_o discuss_v the_o other_o by_o which_o mean_v the_o contention_n will_v be_v take_v away_o which_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o delay_n for_o some_o who_o desire_v to_o show_v their_o affection_n to_o his_o holiness_n suppose_v that_o a_o part_n of_o those_o petition_n may_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v oppose_v they_o all_o and_o other_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v prejudice_n do_v cause_n the_o business_n to_o be_v draw_v in_o length_n but_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v declare_v himself_o the_o difficulty_n will_v cease_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n give_v a_o copy_n to_o many_o in_o trent_n of_o his_o majesty_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v the_o legate_n resolve_v to_o spread_v also_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o themselves_o have_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o send_v they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o letter_n be_v compose_v according_a to_o the_o instruction_n send_v from_o rome_n do_v contain_v the_o same_o conceit_n as_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o holiness_n do_v the_o pope_n compare_v the_o proposition_n of_o all_o the_o ambassador_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o lorraine_n whereof_o advice_n be_v send_v he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o resolute_a not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o proposition_n of_o reformation_n make_v by_o the_o frenchman_n and_o indeed_o not_o only_o a_o person_n of_o a_o great_a spirit_n and_o experience_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o every_o mean_a capacity_n may_v discover_v the_o cunning_n use_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o net_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o be_v wary_a he_o consider_v that_o to_o say_v he_o shall_v declare_v which_o of_o the_o petition_n do_v not_o please_v he_o do_v signify_v nothing_o but_o that_o by_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v discuss_v he_o shall_v leave_v a_o way_n wide_o open_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o other_o afterward_o which_o be_v to_o his_o prejudice_n and_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o to_o obtain_v the_o first_o will_v not_o be_v a_o end_n but_o a_o degree_n to_o pass_v to_o that_o at_o which_o they_o aim_a and_o that_o to_o release_v the_o ecclesiastical_a precept_n belong_v to_o thrite_n as_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n marriage_n of_o priest_n use_v of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o view_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o pope_n authority_n will_v notwithstanding_o cause_v immediate_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o thing_n make_v a_o fair_a show_n and_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o loss_n but_o a_o wise_a man_n must_v consider_v the_o conclusion_n of_o thing_n rather_o than_o their_o beginning_n be_v therefore_o resolve_v to_o stop_v these_o first_o passage_n and_o consider_v what_o other_o remedy_n there_o may_v be_v he_o return_v to_o his_o first_o cogitation_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v neither_o interest_n nor_o any_o affection_n to_o prosecute_v the_o instance_n make_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a man_n do_v 〈…〉_o bour_o in_o they_o hope_v by_o this_o meaneâ—_n to_o satisfy_v their_o people_n and_o to_o appease_v the_o discord_n not_o know_v that_o the_o heretic_n do_v inculcate_v the_o reformation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o pretence_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v though_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v he_o think_v therefore_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v make_v to_o understand_v this_o they_o will_v abandon_v their_o instance_n and_o suffer_v the_o council_n to_o end_v quiet_o wherefore_o he_o whole_o bend_v his_o endeavour_n to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o consider_v well_o all_o respect_n he_o think_v it_o more_o easy_a to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n
make_v peace_n with_o the_o france_n news_n out_o of_o france_n hugonot_n the_o particular_a condition_n be_v not_o know_v as_o yet_o and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o proceed_v from_o some_o prelate_n who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v protestant_n yet_o do_v follow_v that_o party_n he_o resolve_v to_o discover_v they_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v more_o by_o the_o mask_a heretic_n then_o by_o the_o bare-faced_n whereupon_o the_o last_o of_o march_n have_v cause_v first_o the_o emperor_n letter_n write_v to_o he_o to_o be_v read_v as_o also_o his_o own_o answer_n he_o pass_v from_o that_o business_n and_o relate_v the_o confusion_n of_o france_n add_v that_o the_o cardinal_n chastillion_n have_v change_v his_o name_n of_o bishop_n of_o beawois_n into_o count_n of_o beawois_n have_v also_o pronounce_v himself_o deprive_v of_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n all_o the_o disorder_n to_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n the_o bishop_n of_o five_o 〈…〉_o and_o some_o other_o which_o thing_n how_o soever_o they_o be_v notorious_a and_o need_v no_o further_a proof_n to_o come_v to_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o yet_o he_o give_v order_n that_o the_o cardinal_n who_o govern_v the_o inquisition_n shall_v proceed_v against_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o pisa_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o proper_a and_o special_a authority_n the_o pope_n ordain_v that_o a_o new_a bull_n shall_v be_v make_v which_o be_v date_v the_o seven_o of_o april_n and_o contain_v in_o substance_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v recommend_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o reduce_v those_o that_o wander_v to_o bridle_v with_o temporal_a penalty_n those_o who_o can_v not_o be_v gain_v by_o admonition_n he_o have_v not_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o assumption_n omit_v to_o execute_v this_o charge_n notwithstanding_o some_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o fall_v into_o heretical_a error_n but_o do_v also_o favour_v 〈◊〉_d heretic_n oppose_v the_o faith_n for_o provision_n wherein_o he_o command_v the_o general_a inquisitor_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o have_v former_o 〈◊〉_d end_v this_o business_n 〈◊〉_d proceed_v against_o such_o though_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n inhabit_v on_o place_n where_o the_o luther_n 〈…〉_o sect_n be_v potent_a with_o power_n to_o one_o they_o 〈◊〉_d rome_n 〈◊〉_d edict_n or_o to_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v personal_o or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appear_v to_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n which_o he_o will_v pronounce_v 〈…〉_o onsistorio_n the_o cardinal_n in_o conformity_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o inaud_n cite_v by_o edict_n to_o appear_v personal_o in_o rome_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d cologui_n cardinal_n the_o chastilion_n saint_n maine_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d john_n 〈…〉_o luc_fw-fr bishop_n of_o valence_n johannes_n antonius_n 〈◊〉_d bisop_n of_o trâ—jes_n john_n blankan_n son_n bishop_n of_o apo_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o absence_n of_o lorraine_n in_o trent_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o new_a legate_n with_o opinion_n that_o the_o form_n of_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o council_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o easter_n approach_v give_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d negotiation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cardinal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hon_fw-mi 〈…〉_o the_o lagate_v m_o 〈…〉_o who_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_o expect_a trent_n the_o entry_n of_o card._n 〈◊〉_d into_o trent_n and_o arrive_v the_o next_o day_n late_o at_o night_n he_o make_v his_o entry_n pontifical_o under_o a_o canopy_n be_v meet_v by_o the_o legate_n ambassador_n and_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n where_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o receive_v legate_n be_v perform_v the_o morrow_n which_o be_v easter_n day_n he_o sing_v the_o solemn_a mass_n in_o the_o chapel_n the_o count_n of_o luna_n come_v to_o trent_n also_o this_o day_n and_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o prelate_n and_o ambassador_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n between_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o france_n with_o many_o demonstration_n of_o friendship_n he_o be_v also_o visit_v by_o the_o french_a who_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o communicate_v all_o their_o affair_n unto_o he_o and_o offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o catholic_a king_n his_o master_n luna_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o order_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v good_a correspondency_n he_o visit_v the_o legate_n use_v many_o love_a word_n and_o general_a offer_n the_o thirteen_o of_o april_n there_o be_v a_o congregation_n to_o receive_v cardinal_n congregation_n card._n morone_n be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n morone_n where_o after_o the_o brief_a of_o his_o legation_n be_v read_v he_o make_v a_o speech_n fit_a for_o the_o occasion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o war_n sedition_n and_o other_o calamity_n present_a and_o imminent_a for_o our_o sin_n will_v cease_v if_o a_o mean_n be_v find_v to_o appease_v god_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a purity_n for_o which_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v with_o great_a judgement_n assemble_v the_o council_n in_o which_o be_v two_o cardinal_n prince_n famous_a for_o nobility_n and_o virtue_n ambassador_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o so_o many_o great_a king_n prince_n free_a city_n and_o nation_n and_o prelate_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o integretie_a and_o most_o skilful_a divine_n but_o mantus_fw-la and_o seripando_n be_v dead_a the_o pope_n have_v substitute_v he_o and_o join_v navaggero_n with_o he_o which_o he_o have_v refuse_v know_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o strength_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n have_v over_o come_v fear_n that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o will_v return_v short_o to_o treat_v with_o the_o father_n in_o company_n of_o the_o other_o legate_n that_o which_o do_v concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o two_o thing_n one_o a_o good_a meaning_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o secure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o correct_v bad_a manner_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o province_n and_o to_o establish_v peace_n and_o union_n even_o with_o the_o adversary_n as_o much_o as_o piety_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n can_v permit_v the_o other_o his_o own_o readiness_n to_o do_v what_o his_o holiness_n have_v command_v he_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o contentious_a and_o discord_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n be_v lay_v a_o side_n which_o do_v grieous_o offend_v christendom_n they_o will_v handle_v serious_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a the_o count_n of_o luna_n use_v persuasion_n to_o all_o the_o prelate_n vessal_n of_o his_o luna_n persuasion_n of_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n king_n spaniard_n or_o italian_n or_o benefice_v in_o his_o state_n exhort_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o majesty_n to_o stand_v unite_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o not_o to_o do_v themselves_o wrong_v say_v he_o have_v commission_n to_o advise_v particular_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o every_o one_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n will_v keep_v a_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o those_o who_o will_v carry_v themselves_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o every_o one_o understand_v that_o these_o last_o word_n be_v speak_v serious_o and_o the_o other_o in_o ceremony_n morone_n be_v willing_a to_o see_v lorraine_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v with_o he_o defer_v his_o return_n for_o have_v speak_v in_o venice_n with_o navaggero_n and_o understand_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o pope_n instruction_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o avoid_v occasion_n that_o morone_n communicate_v unto_o he_o all_o or_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n shall_v put_v he_o into_o some_o obligation_n whereupon_o morone_n part_v the_o sixteenth_o of_o april_n he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v only_o to_o justify_v the_o pope_n good_a intention_n emperor_n the_o negotiation_n of_o morone_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o council_n may_v proceed_v and_o a_o absolute_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v without_o any_o exception_n notwithstanding_o his_o other_o commission_n be_v know_v which_o be_v to_o dissuade_v his_o majesty_n from_o come_v to_o trent_n because_o many_o impediment_n of_o
tell_v he_o that_o for_o the_o good_a proceed_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v speak_v earnest_o to_o morone_n and_o show_v his_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v good_a resolution_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o the_o good_a father_n that_o he_o will_v not_o remove_v further_o from_o the_o council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o vicinity_n which_o will_v keep_v every_o one_o in_o his_o duty_n and_o hinder_v the_o attempt_n of_o those_o who_o will_v translate_v it_o into_o another_o place_n as_o he_o be_v advise_v that_o some_o do_v lay_v plot_n to_o do_v and_o that_o before_o he_o part_v from_o ispruce_a his_o majesty_n will_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n whereof_o he_o be_v protector_n may_v be_v preserve_v he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o edict_n of_o pacification_n in_o france_n and_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o she_o give_v account_n of_o her_o delivery_n from_o a_o great_a conspiracy_n and_o of_o her_o resolution_n to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o the_o end_n the_o cardinal_n pray_v his_o majesty_n to_o use_v some_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o dispute_n in_o council_n for_o the_o precedence_n between_o france_n and_o spain_n that_o the_o good_a proceed_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v the_o two_o legate_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v nothing_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o morone_n do_v the_o 24._o of_o april_n impart_v to_o the_o ambassador_n the_o decree_n compose_v concern_v the_o abuse_n of_o order_n that_o they_o may_v consider_v on_o they_o and_o the_o 29._o day_n they_o give_v they_o to_o the_o prelate_n the_o first_o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o which_o be_v express_v their_o quality_n conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o ambassador_n do_v not_o approve_v because_o it_o seem_v to_o restrain_v too_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o prince_n in_o the_o presentation_n or_o nomination_n of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o labour_v very_o much_o especial_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n that_o it_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o rather_o quite_o omit_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v likewise_o much_o please_v the_o legate_n and_o the_o emperor_n minister_n make_v difficulty_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o design_n to_o make_v a_o occasion_n arise_v of_o handle_v the_o election_n of_o cardinal_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n cardinal_n navaggero_n have_v give_v out_o to_o avoid_v trent_n the_o legate_n navaggero_n come_v to_o trent_n meeting_n and_o ceremony_n that_o he_o will_v enter_v the_o next_o day_n arrive_v in_o trent_n who_o say_v that_o at_o their_o departure_n from_o rome_n the_o pope_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o good_a and_o a_o rigorous_a reformation_n preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o good_a form_n and_o order_n but_o not_o with_o stand_v all_o this_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o ambassador_n reside_v with_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v he_o what_o reformation_n their_o prince_n will_v have_v and_o his_o end_n be_v that_o their_o demand_n be_v give_v to_o he_o they_o may_v forbear_v to_o present_v they_o to_o the_o council_n and_o so_o have_v mean_n by_o show_v the_o invincible_a difficulty_n in_o every_o particular_a to_o pacify_v the_o rage_a humour_n of_o reformation_n and_o he_o say_v often_o to_o the_o ambassador_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v deceive_v if_o they_o think_v a_o reformation_n will_v reduce_v the_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n discourse_n to_o the_o ambassador_n heretic_n who_o first_o of_o all_o make_v themselves_o apostate_n and_o then_o allege_v the_o abuse_n and_o deformation_n for_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o true_a cause_n which_o have_v move_v the_o heretic_n to_o follow_v their_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o of_o civil_a governement_n that_o if_o all_o defect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastique_n be_v whole_o correct_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o return_v but_o will_v invent_v other_o colour_n to_o persevere_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n that_o these_o abuse_n be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o as_o many_o heretic_n in_o proportion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v then_o as_o now_o that_o himself_o do_v desire_v in_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v amend_v and_o the_o abuse_v remoove_v but_o see_v plain_o that_o those_o who_o do_v procure_v it_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o this_o good_a mark_n but_o at_o their_o particular_a profit_n which_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v obtain_v great_a abuse_n will_v arise_v and_o the_o present_v not_o be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o hinder_v by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o by_o the_o prelate_n in_o council_n that_o himself_o will_v make_v one_o and_o that_o very_o rigorous_a also_o but_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n the_o contention_n between_o prince_n some_o desire_v it_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o and_o those_o of_o the_o prelate_n who_o be_v no_o less_o opposite_a will_v hinder_v all_o that_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v unseem_o to_o attempt_v that_o which_o will_v only_o discover_v the_o common_a defect_n and_o want_n and_o that_o those_o who_o desire_v reformation_n move_v with_o zeal_n do_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v use_v it_o without_o christian_a wisdom_n and_o nothing_o will_v be_v effect_v but_o as_o now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v defect_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v incurable_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o man_n will_v begin_v to_o defend_v and_o to_o justify_v they_o as_o lawful_a use_n he_o do_v expect_v with_o impatience_n the_o end_n of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o morone_n from_o who_o he_o have_v advice_n that_o the_o emperor_n take_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o still_o continue_v in_o consult_v upon_o the_o article_n he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o order_n and_o resolution_n which_o come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o council_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o opinion_n and_o counsel_n of_o lorraine_n and_o therefore_o lorraine_n the_o pope_n plot_n to_o gain_v the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n not_o to_o omit_v any_o mean_n of_o gain_v he_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v to_o return_v into_o italy_n very_o short_o with_o who_o lorraine_n be_v to_o speak_v for_o many_o cause_n concern_v their_o common_a nephew_n he_o write_v unto_o he_o to_o use_v persuasion_n that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o bolonia_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o trent_n he_o give_v order_n that_o vintimiglia_n shall_v meet_v ferrara_n before_o his_o parley_n with_o lorraine_n and_o carry_v with_o he_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o legate_n beside_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v know_v the_o month_n of_o may_n do_v begin_v with_o new_a discourse_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o france_n for_o the_o king_n letter_n come_v to_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o inform_v they_o thereof_o with_o commission_n to_o impart_v all_o to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a as_o seem_v they_o best_o the_o letter_n be_v date_v the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o last_o month_n and_o do_v show_v principal_o that_o by_o the_o peace_n he_o have_v no_o intention_n to_o favour_v the_o introduction_n or_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o with_o less_o contradiction_n and_o difficulty_n he_o may_v reduce_v all_o his_o people_n into_o one_o holy_a catholic_a religion_n by_o lay_v down_o of_o arm_n and_o remove_v the_o civil_a dissension_n and_o calamity_n but_o he_o add_v that_o a_o pious_a and_o serious_a reformation_n always_o expect_v from_o a_o general_a and_o free_a council_n will_v assist_v he_o most_o of_o all_o in_o this_o good_a work_n for_o solicitation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v the_o precedent_n birague_n to_o trent_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n he_o give_v 〈…〉_o to_o the_o ambassador_n already_o in_o that_o city_n to_o let_v the_o father_n know_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d good_a occasion_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a still_o of_o the_o ruin_n and_o affliction_n which_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n have_v cause_v in_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o apparent_a decay_n and_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o state_n that_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v return_v to_o that_o extremity_n he_o be_v resolve_v in_o case_n the_o general_a council_n will_v
do_v happen_v she_o will_v subject_v both_o those_o kingdom_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o cloqnent_a oration_n to_o 〈…〉_o use_v the_o queen_n for_o send_v neither_o prelate_n nor_o ambassadout_n to_o the_o council_n because_o they_o be_v all_o heretic_n and_o promise_v that_o she_o will_v never_o vary_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o answer_v thanks_n be_v give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n some_o laugh_v because_o the_o negotiation_n be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o private_a person_n not_o of_o a_o prince_n and_o marvel_v that_o she_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o catholic_a subject_n to_o send_v but_o the_o wise_a sort_n do_v believe_v this_o be_v beg_v and_o extotâ—ed_v from_o she_o because_o she_o be_v able_a to_o do_v like_o a_o prince_n in_o regard_n she_o have_v ever_o many_o catholic_n about_o she_o the_o secretary_n of_o lorraine_n be_v return_v who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o clear_v he_o of_o the_o imputation_n that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n who_o the_o pope_n receive_v with_o demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o seem_v to_o believe_v his_o exposition_n and_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o be_v content_a that_o the_o contentious_a matterâ—_n shall_v be_v omit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o order_n and_o residence_n not_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o reformation_n only_o treat_v on_o lorraine_n impart_v this_o letter_n to_o 〈…〉_o that_o order_n may_v be_v take_v to_o begin_v be_v defer_v until_o the_o return_n of_o morone_n where_o with_o he_o be_v distaste_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mock_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o join_v this_o with_o the_o advice_n which_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o morone_n speak_v with_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n say_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a ambassador_n do_v hinder_v it_o more_o than_o other_o he_o complain_v upon_o every_o occasion_n to_o all_o with_o who_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o council_n have_v no_o liberty_n and_o that_o not_o only_o the_o resolution_n of_o every_o little_a particular_a be_v make_v aâ—_n rome_n but_o that_o the_o father_n and_o especial_o the_o gardinall_n m_o 〈…〉_o and_o himself_o be_v not_o think_v worthy_a to_o know_v what_o be_v command_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o ho_o 〈…〉_o and_o that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v disparched_a from_o trent_n to_o rome_n by_o the_o legaâ—s_n for_o every_o shall_v 〈…〉_o and_o sometime_o 〈…〉_o concern_v the_o same_o matter_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v hever_o be_v know_v 〈…〉_o what_o resolution_n or_o answer_n come_v from_o the_o 〈…〉_o the_o 〈…〉_o hereat_o because_o the_o thing_n go_v so_o apparent_a and_o public_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v deny_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d lorraine_n full_a of_o these_o â—ll_a satisfaction_n be_v call_v the_o 〈…〉_o consultation_n to_o treat_v of_o begin_n the_o congregation_n because_o morone_n have_v which_o 〈…〉_o will_v be_v in_o trent_n within_o eight_o day_n 〈…〉_o t_o party_n steel_n a_o good_a while_o without_o speak_v one_o word_n &_o afterward_o enter_v into_o compliment_n they_o 〈…〉_o from_o another_o without_o talk_v of_o the_o bus_fw-la 〈…〉_o sse_o the_o proctor_n 〈…〉_o the_o french_a prelate_n who_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v 〈…〉_o in_o trent_n they_o dessire_v the_o ambassador_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o congregation_n which_o 〈◊〉_d refuse_v lansae_fw-la reply_v that_o they_o 〈…〉_o la_fw-fr 〈…〉_o spor_fw-la 〈…〉_o have_v do_v and_v it_o in_o reverence_n not_o because_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o legate_n for_o judge_n and_o that_o he_o be_v resolive_a that_o the_o difficulty_n shall_v be_v propose_v in_o council_n this_o make_v the_o legate_n aâ—_n per_fw-la their_o perpose_v to_o expect_v morone_n and_o appoint_v a_o congregation_n for_o the_o fourteen_o the_o of_o may_n to_o handle_v the_o abuse_n 〈…〉_o where_o lorraine_n give_v his_o voice_n 〈…〉_o the_o first_o point_n which_o susâ—rage_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorain_n in_o deliver_v his_o susâ—rage_n afterward_o be_v take_v away_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o shall_v be_v relate_v hereafter_o speak_v at_o large_a of_o the_o abuse_n 〈…〉_o ring_z in_o that_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o right_o more_o 〈…〉_o gh_o against_o the_o disorder_n of_o rome_n he_o begain_v with_o france_n not_o spâ—ring_v the_o king_n he_o can_v 〈◊〉_d the_o concordate_n say_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o ought_v 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n be_v divide_v between_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d and_o king_n f_o 〈…〉_o scaree_o forbear_v to_o say_v as_o the_o prey_n be_v divide_v among_o hunter_n he_o dislike_v that_o the_o king_n and_o princesâ—_n all_o the_o nomination_n of_o prelature_n and_o that_o cardinal_n do_v possess_v bishop_n 〈…〉_o also_o the_o vaccord_n late_o make_v by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o hugonot_n but_o leave_v france_n he_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o di_o 〈…〉_o that_o no_o cardinal_n be_v without_o a_o bishopric_n yea_o without_o 〈…〉_o how_o 〈…〉_o charge_n be_v incompatible_a that_o the_o invention_n of_o commendaes_n union_n for_o life_n administration_n by_o which_o against_o all_o law_n many_o benefic_n 〈…〉_o with_o appearance_n that_o he_o have_v but_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o king_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god._n he_o often_o allead_v 〈…〉_o that_o place_n of_o saine_fw-la p_o 〈…〉_o take_v heed_n of_o error_n for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v and_o one_o shall_v reap_v only_o that_o which_o he_o have_v soâ—ed_v he_o speak_v much_o against_o dispen_a 〈…〉_o by_o which_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o law_n be_v take_v away_o as_o also_o against_o many_o other_o abuse_n and_o with_o such_o cloquened_a that_o he_o spend_v the_o whole_a congregation_n his_o discourse_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o take_v by_o the_o papalin_n simoneta_n do_v open_o treat_n with_o 〈◊〉_d preiats_n 〈…〉_o say_v he_o speak_v like_o the_o lu._n 〈…〉_o and_o god_n grant_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n wherewith_o lo_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈…〉_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o congregation_n follow_v one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a 〈◊〉_d of_o memory_n be_v speak_v except_o 〈…〉_o oblique_o use_v by_o those_o who_o have_v un_fw-mi 〈…〉_o by_o lorraine_n in_o this_o inter_fw-la iâ—_n cardinal_n morone_n have_v his_o dispatch_n in_o write_v from_o the_o emperor_n very_o general_a termeâ—_n that_o bee_n will_v defend_v the_o authority_n of_o lutheran_n be_v think_v to_o speak_v like_o a_o lutheran_n and_o hope_n against_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o will_v remain_v at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pass_v further_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_o noâ—_n to_o be_v make_v without_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o king_n 〈…〉_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o because_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sudden_a 〈…〉_o much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n 〈…〉_o many_o that_o be_v will_v â—est_v satisfy_v with_o the_o proceed_n in_o 〈…〉_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d condition_n that_o the_o reformation_n 〈…〉_o trent_n and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v propose_v desire_v they_o will_v present_o begin_v to_o handle_v the_o article_n exhibit_v by_o he_o and_o france_n concern_v this_o negotiation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n make_v i_o have_v relate_v what_o i_o have_v find_v register_v in_o public_a monument_n but_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o omit_v the_o fame_n then_o diwlge_v in_o trent_n and_o believe_v by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a understanding_n that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v treat_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o with_o his_o son_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n more_o secret_a matter_n and_o show_v they_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o diverse_a emperor_n the_o secret_a negotiation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n with_o the_o emperor_n end_n of_o prince_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o their_o diverse_a and_o important_a interest_n which_o be_v contrary_a it_o be_v impossible_a the_o council_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o end_n as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v desire_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o chalice_n marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n thing_n desire_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o french_a king_n neither_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n nor_o any_o prince_n of_o italy_n will_v ever_o consent_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o reformation_n every_o sort_n of_o person_n will_v remain_v in_o their_o present_a state_n and_o reform_v other_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o every_o one_o demand_v reformation_n and_o yet_o when_o any_o article_n thereof_o be_v propose_v more_o do_v oppose_v then_o favour_v it_o that_o every_o one_o think_v of_o himself_o only_o and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o respect_n of_o another_o that_o every_o one_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n a_o minister_n of_o his_o design_n not_o think_v whether_o other_o will_v remain_v offend_v for_o it_o for_o who_o it_o
of_o that_o piedmont_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o piedmont_n country_n in_o no_o better_a state_n than_o those_o in_o france_n for_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o marquisate_n of_o saluzzo_n all_o the_o priest_n be_v hunt_v away_o and_o in_o cherry_fw-fr and_o cuni_n place_n belong_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n and_o in_o many_o other_o city_n near_o unto_o they_o many_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o hugonot_n and_o many_o even_o in_o the_o duke_n court_n also_o do_v profess_v they_o and_o more_o be_v discover_v every_o day_n and_o howsoever_o the_o duke_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n a_o month_n before_o that_o all_o that_o follow_v those_o opinion_n shall_v within_o eight_o day_n part_n out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o some_o also_o be_v depart_v yet_o afterward_o he_o command_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o proceed_n against_o they_o yea_o pardon_v many_o condemn_v by_o the_o inquisition_n and_o make_v their_o process_n void_a as_o also_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o inquisition_n and_o not_o condemn_v and_o give_v leave_v to_o some_o that_o be_v depart_v to_o return_v but_o the_o cardinal_n understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o duke_n be_v force_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o be_v use_v to_o say_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n that_o to_o do_v so_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n this_o cardinal_n receive_v institution_n in_o the_o same_o place_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o vintimiglia_n who_o go_v express_o to_o inform_v he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n and_o how_o to_o treat_v with_o lorraine_n both_o the_o cardinal_n meet_v in_o asti_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o may._n ferrara_n have_v relate_v the_o estate_n of_o france_n and_o of_o their_o family_n since_o the_o death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n and_o of_o the_o prior_n exhort_v he_o to_o a_o sudden_a return_n show_v what_o necessity_n the_o family_n have_v of_o his_o presence_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o since_o the_o peace_n ostia_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o ferrara_n meet_v in_o ostia_n be_v make_v with_o the_o hugonot_n there_o formation_n will_v not_o produce_v those_o good_a effect_n in_o france_n as_o be_v believe_v but_o he_o find_v which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v believe_v before_o that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a impression_n that_o his_o honour_n do_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v abandon_v the_o negotiation_n lorraine_n complain_v that_o morone_n turn_v from_o the_o emperor_n have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o no_o part_n of_o his_o business_n say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v advise_v of_o all_o by_o his_o majesty_n he_o say_v that_o the_o catholic_a king_n be_v well_o unite_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o there_o be_v good_a intelligence_n between_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n and_z him_z in_o the_o matter_n of_o residence_n he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n except_o some_o few_o italian_n and_o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v demand_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o dispeuce_o so_o that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n do_v little_a good_a and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n return_v to_o trent_n do_v diwlge_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n have_v persuade_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o legates_n that_o the_o residence_n may_v be_v determine_v with_o a_o penal_a decree_n without_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la whereunto_o he_o say_v he_o will_v never_o assent_v but_o cardinal_n morone_n to_o pacify_v lorraine_n before_o he_o enter_v serious_o into_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o council_n know_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v show_n of_o refer_v purpose_n and_o their_o conference_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n all_o matter_n unto_o he_o go_v to_o visit_v he_o pontifical_o with_o the_o cross_n before_o accompany_v with_o many_o prelate_n and_o after_o compliment_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o desire_n be_v he_o shall_v give_v counsel_n and_o command_v and_o procee_v as_o if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o legate_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v desire_v reformation_n and_o have_v famous_a article_n very_o severe_a and_o write_v that_o those_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a ambassador_n shall_v be_v propose_v also_o leave_v those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o his_o holiness_n will_v 〈◊〉_d himself_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o lorraine_n suspect_v that_o morone_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o lay_v some_o bad_a matter_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o make_v the_o spaniard_n mistrust_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o legate_n be_v too_o heavy_a for_o his_o strength_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o give_v his_o voice_n aâ—_n a_o archbishop_n that_o he_o commend_v the_o deal_n of_o his_o holiness_n to_o reform_v other_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o will_v be_v content_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v give_v as_o many_o article_n also_o for_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o court_n that_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o respect_v but_o the_o abuse_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cover_v with_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o this_o cardinal_n make_v the_o legate_n resolve_v 〈…〉_o in_o order_n and_o in_o the_o mean_v while_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d prelate_n be_v secret_o and_o serious_o persuade_v hot_a 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o decree_n of_o residende_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d there_o fall_v out_o a_o accident_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o confound_v and_o divide_v the_o popish_a prelate_n among_o themselves_o for_o advice_n come_v to_o trent_n that_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v create_v the_o next_o ember_n week_n and_o a_o list_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o rome_n be_v send_v the_o pretendant_o who_o be_v many_o be_v ill_o satisfy_v and_o as_o passionate_a man_n use_v to_o do_v do_v not_o contain_v themselves_o within_o such_o bound_n but_o that_o their_o word_n do_v show_v their_o affection_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o it_o in_o particular_a marcus_n antonius_n columna_fw-la archbishop_n of_o taranto_n and_o alexander_n sforza_n bishop_n of_o parma_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o their_o family_n in_o court_n have_v more_o hope_n than_o other_o be_v note_v to_o have_v say_v that_o they_o will_v hold_v intelligence_n with_o lorraine_n which_o simoneta_n believe_v do_v advise_v it_o to_o rome_n wherewith_o they_o be_v both_o much_o offend_v and_o speak_v very_o feel_o of_o it_o the_o distaste_n do_v continue_v certain_a day_n but_o no_o promotion_n of_o cardinal_n be_v make_v and_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v to_o these_o bishop_n all_o thing_n be_v final_o well_o accommodate_v after_o this_o time_n lorraine_n begin_v to_o remit_v his_o rigour_n for_o france_n be_v now_o by_o observation_n of_o thing_n past_a assure_v that_o nothing_o fit_a for_o the_o service_n rigour_n lorraine_n do_v remit_v his_o rigour_n of_o that_o kingdom_n can_v possible_o be_v obtain_v in_o trent_n and_o see_v also_o that_o the_o peace_n be_v accommodate_v with_o great_a facility_n so_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o restore_v absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n without_o meddle_v with_o religion_n and_o perhaps_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o treaty_n with_o morone_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o persuasion_n which_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o the_o queen_n mother_n by_o his_o nuncio_n do_v resolve_v not_o to_o labour_v anymore_o with_o such_o affection_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o council_n but_o rather_o to_o gain_v the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o if_o any_o good_a come_v from_o trent_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o only_o to_o take_v care_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o their_o prejudice_n therefore_o the_o queen_n lorraine_n the_o queen_n mother_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n write_v to_o rome_n and_o offer_v the_o pope_n to_o join_v with_o he_o to_o finish_v the_o council_n quick_o to_o curb_v lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a prelate_n that_o they_o may_v not_o impugn_v his_o authority_n and_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o huguenot_n soldier_n to_o depart_v from_o auignion_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o she_o write_v likewise_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o france_n do_v proceed_v exceed_o well_o and_o that_o to_o give_v they_o perfection_n nothing_o want_v but_o his_o presence_n where_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o good_a then_o in_o trent_n in_o which_o place_n he_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o no_o profitable_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v he_o shall_v use_v mean_n to_o quit_v
howsoever_o morone_n say_v it_o be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o delay_v the_o answer_n without_o trouble_v his_o holiness_n in_o the_o negotiation_n of_o prince_n especial_o those_o which_o do_v not_o touch_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o state_n it_o happen_v that_o howsoever_o they_o do_v change_v opinion_n by_o the_o change_n of_o occurrence_n yet_o by_o the_o persuasion_n make_v before_o the_o change_n thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o new_a will_n do_v fall_v out_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o persuasion_n make_v by_o the_o queen_n mother_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n before_o she_o resolve_v to_o give_v total_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o council_n do_v produce_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n therefore_o morone_n who_o do_v penetrate_v the_o bottom_n do_v not_o hold_v that_o esteem_n of_o it_o as_o some_o thought_n the_o fifteen_o of_o â—une_n morone_n propose_v in_o congregation_n that_o the_o fifteen_o of_o july_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o determinate_a day_n of_o the_o session_n segovia_n and_o some_o few_o other_o say_v they_o see_v not_o how_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o hand_n can_v be_v resolve_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n of_o hierarchy_n of_o order_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o residence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o decide_v the_o difficulty_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o appoint_v a_o short_a term_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o session_n then_o to_o appoint_v it_o now_o and_o afterward_o to_o prolong_v it_o with_o indignity_n but_o the_o contradictor_n be_v but_o few_o the_o proposition_n be_v establish_v as_o it_o be_v without_o difficulty_n the_o next_o day_n laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n in_o give_v his_o suffrage_n bend_v all_o his_o force_n laynez_n the_o suffrage_n of_o laynez_n to_o answer_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o not_o conformable_a to_o the_o dectrine_n of_o the_o court_n with_o so_o great_a affection_n as_o if_o his_o salvation_n have_v be_v in_o question_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o dispensation_n he_o be_v exceed_v copious_a saying_n it_o be_v speak_v without_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n of_o dispense_n but_o interpretative_a and_o declarative_n for_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o good_a doctor_n will_v be_v great_a than_o of_o a_o great_a prelate_n and_o that_o to_o lay_v the_o pope_n can_v by_o dispensation_n disoblige_v he_o who_o be_v oblige_v before_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o teach_v man_n to_o prefer_v their_o own_o conscience_n before_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o conscience_n because_o it_o may_v be_v erroneous_a as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o refer_v man_n to_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o cast_v every_o christian_a into_o a_o bottom_n less_o pit_n of_o danger_n that_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v in_o every_o law_n nor_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o vicar_n nor_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o tribunal_n and_o consistory_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o vicegerent_n so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v heresy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o deny_v the_o authority_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v it_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o reform_v the_o court_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o particular_a church_n yea_o to_o many_o join_v together_o and_o if_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v each_o church_n which_o do_v appertain_v to_o every_o bishop_n in_o council_n and_o none_o of_o they_o can_v reform_v the_o roman_a because_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o the_o council_n have_v none_o authority_n to_o meddle_v in_o that_o business_n that_o many_o do_v call_v those_o thing_n abuse_n which_o if_o they_o be_v examine_v and_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a that_o some_o will_v make_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n without_o distingush_v the_o time_n not_o know_v what_o do_v belong_v to_o those_o and_o what_o to_o these_o that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v make_v rich_a and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o impertinent_a then_o to_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o not_o the_o use_n for_o annates_fw-la he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o tithe_n and_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v pay_v to_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o levite_n and_o as_o the_o levite_n pay_v the_o tenthes_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o ought_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o rent_n of_o benefice_n be_v the_o tithe_n and_o the_o annates_fw-la the_o tithe_n of_o the_o tithe_n this_o discourse_n displease_v many_o and_o particular_o the_o frenchman_n and_o there_o be_v prelate_n who_o note_v some_o thing_n which_o they_o mean_v to_o answer_v if_o occasion_n serve_v when_o their_o turn_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o spaniard_n and_o frenchman_n thought_n that_o that_o father_n speak_v thus_o by_o he_o favour_n do_v unto_o he_o order_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o legate_n allege_v for_o a_o argument_n the_o many_o favour_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o especial_o because_o whereas_o other_o general_n be_v wont_a to_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o in_o their_o place_n when_o they_o give_v their_o voice_n laynez_n be_v call_v into_o the_o middle_n and_o make_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o many_o time_n a_o congregation_n be_v make_v for_o he_o only_o to_o give_v he_o commodity_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o will_v and_o howsoever_o none_o be_v ever_o half_o so_o prolike_a as_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v praise_v and_o those_o against_o who_o he_o speak_v can_v never_o be_v so_o brief_a but_o they_o be_v reprehend_v for_o be_v too_o long_o but_o laynez_n know_v what_o offence_n the_o frenchman_n do_v pretend_v excuse_n his_o excuse_n to_o have_v receive_v send_v his_o companion_n torre_n and_o cavillone_n to_o make_v a_o excuse_n to_o lorraine_n say_v that_o his_o redargution_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o excellency_n or_o any_o of_o the_o french_a prelate_n but_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o sarbone_n who_o opinion_n be_v not_o conformeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o cardinal_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o frenchman_n give_v distaste_n to_o the_o frenchman_n frenchman_n hold_v in_o his_o house_n the_o excuse_n do_v much_o distaste_n the_o prelate_n some_o say_n it_o be_v petulant_a and_o other_o scornful_a and_o those_o few_o divine_n which_o remain_v be_v sensible_a of_o it_o so_o that_o hugonias_n himself_o who_o they_o have_v buy_v do_v think_v it_o unsufferable_a verdun_n think_v he_o be_v touch_v in_o particular_a and_o oblige_v to_o reply_v and_o pray_v the_o cardinal_n to_o give_v he_o leave_v and_o occasion_n he_o promise_v to_o speak_v modest_o and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sorbone_n be_v orthodox_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jesuite_n new_a and_o never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o be_v that_o the_o key_n of_o authority_n be_v give_v by_o christ_n without_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n have_v make_v his_o minister_n partaker_n of_o his_o authority_n because_o he_o have_v withal_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o doctrine_n that_o saint_n paul_n to_o timothy_n write_v that_o he_o be_v constitute_v a_o apostle_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o in_o two_o place_n prescribe_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v be_v a_o doctor_n that_o observe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v go_v to_o bishop_n for_o dispensation_n and_o declaration_n because_o those_o only_o be_v assume_v to_o that_o charge_n who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o
howsoever_o he_o may_v have_v instruction_n apart_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o execute_v they_o without_o advise_v they_o first_o and_o communicate_v all_o unto_o they_o at_o least_o in_o the_o execution_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o june_n the_o answer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o precedent_n birague_n compose_v by_o the_o legate_n and_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n be_v read_v which_o pass_v without_o difficulty_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o present_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v give_v he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o send_v it_o after_o he_o in_o writing_n and_o adamus_n fumanis_fw-la be_v depute_v secretary_n join_v with_o tilesius_n who_o continue_v in_o his_o indisposition_n but_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o article_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n remain_v still_o or_o rather_o increase_v and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o in_o congregation_n will_v augment_v they_o more_o the_o prelate_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o common_a consent_n begin_v to_o handle_v they_o particular_o and_o to_o propose_v course_n to_o find_v a_o temper_n for_o they_o some_o desirous_a to_o bury_v these_o controversy_n and_o to_o proceed_v see_v no_o mean_n of_o concord_n give_v counsel_n to_o omit_v both_o the_o matter_n absolute_o which_o opinion_n howsoever_o in_o conclusion_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o beginning_n have_v much_o contradiction_n the_o spaniard_n do_v oppose_v who_o by_o all_o mean_n will_v have_v the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o proceed_v from_o christ_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n go_v further_o and_o will_v have_v it_o define_v that_o their_o vocation_n and_o place_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o the_o frenchman_n do_v desire_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n may_v be_v so_o declare_v as_o that_o it_o may_v neither_o contradict_v nor_o dispense_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n other_o say_v that_o this_o course_n serve_v only_o to_o defer_v without_o assurance_n that_o the_o delay_n will_v do_v any_o good_a for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o define_v all_o matter_n which_o have_v be_v examine_v so_o that_o the_o difficulty_n will_v return_v and_o in_o case_n the_o frenchman_n shall_v depart_v first_o as_o they_o resolve_v to_o do_v there_o will_v be_v danger_n of_o schism_n if_o afterward_o any_o controversed_a point_n shall_v be_v handle_v beside_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intelligence_n of_o lorraine_n with_o the_o emperor_n those_o who_o know_v not_o their_o new_a thought_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o frenchman_n be_v go_v his_o majesty_n will_v recall_v his_o ambassador_n also_o in_o which_o case_n it_o will_v be_v small_a reputation_n to_o continue_v the_o council_n and_o to_o determine_v any_o thing_n will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v without_o authority_n another_o difficulty_n as_o great_a as_o this_o be_v in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n for_o many_o of_o the_o father_n will_v have_v it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o elect_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o for_o confirmation_n allege_v many_o canon_n and_o holy_a doctor_n the_o papalin_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v not_o gratify_v any_o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o court_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n have_v be_v to_o think_v it_o sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n worthy_a be_v elect_v the_o french_a and_o spanish_a ambassador_n also_o do_v not_o agree_v because_o it_o do_v too_o much_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o nomination_n if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o go_v about_o and_o seek_v the_o most_o worthy_a many_o prelate_n go_v up_o and_o down_o use_v persuasion_n that_o the_o article_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v though_o it_o be_v without_o the_o addition_n of_o elect_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o bertinoro_n and_o the_o general_n laynez_n distribute_v some_o annotation_n and_o advertisement_n make_v by_o they_o show_v that_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v ensue_v by_o that_o decree_n for_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v that_o a_o cathedral_n be_v vacant_a the_o metropolitan_a shall_v write_v unto_o the_o chapter_n the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v who_o shall_v afterward_o be_v publish_v in_o pulpit_n in_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o city_n on_o sunday_n and_o hang_v on_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o city_n vacant_a and_o examine_v witness_n concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o all_o his_o letter_n patent_n and_o testification_n be_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v hear_v who_o will_v oppose_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o person_n of_o all_o which_o a_o instrument_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v read_v in_o consistory_n this_o constitution_n they_o say_v will_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o calumny_n and_o sedition_n and_o that_o hereby_o some_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n with_o which_o they_o will_v usurp_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n which_o former_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v other_o be_v stir_v up_o herewith_o make_v the_o same_o opposition_n against_o the_o article_n concern_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o great_a order_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n three_o sunday_n and_o affix_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o their_o letter_n testimonial_a aught_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o four_o priest_n and_o four_o laique_n of_o the_o parish_n allege_v that_o no_o authority_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o these_o affair_n which_o be_v pure_o ecclesiastical_a in_o these_o perplexity_n the_o legate_n know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o time_n and_o to_o expect_v some_o overture_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n to_o which_o they_o see_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o arrive_v another_o trouble_n begin_v about_o the_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n and_o the_o pope_n understanding_n that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o all_o court_n and_o that_o in_o trent_n cardinal_n the_o reformation_n of_o cardinal_n the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n spain_n and_o portugal_n be_v combine_v to_o demand_v it_o of_o the_o council_n he_o write_v to_o the_o legate_n for_o advice_n to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o handle_v it_o at_o rome_n or_o in_o trent_n he_o propose_v the_o same_o in_o consistory_n ordain_v also_o a_o congregation_n to_o consult_v on_o it_o and_z particular_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o prince_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o conclave_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o proceed_v with_o all_o circumspection_n in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n he_o send_v many_o article_n of_o reformation_n to_o trent_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o counsel_n with_o order_n that_o the_o legate_n shall_v impart_v they_o to_o the_o principal_a prelate_n and_o signify_v their_o opinion_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o madruccio_n answer_v they_o will_v not_o deliver_v their_o own_o opinion_n before_o they_o understand_v the_o pope_n mind_n and_o afterward_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o think_v very_o much_o on_o it_o and_o lorraine_n say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o correction_n which_o himself_o do_v think_v can_v not_o just_o be_v reprehend_v and_o other_o which_o may_v in_o part_n but_o not_o absolute_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_a of_o have_v bishopriques_n say_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o a_o cardinal_n priest_n shall_v have_v a_o bishoprique_n but_o do_v not_o like_a that_o a_o cardinal_n deacon_n shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v counsel_v his_o brother_n the_o cardinal_n to_o leave_v the_o archbishoprique_a of_o sans._n but_o this_o matter_n of_o reformation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o silence_n for_o those_o who_o be_v in_o trent_n incline_v rather_o to_o have_v it_o vanish_v do_v quick_o vanish_v handle_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o college_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v for_o the_o red_a cap_n doubt_v their_o desire_n may_v be_v cross_v they_o do_v with_o great_a facility_n leave_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o the_o pope_n also_o think_v to_o make_v a_o constitution_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v have_v any_o temporal_a office_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a dominion_n but_o he_o be_v advertise_v by_o simoneta_n and_o other_o prelate_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o the_o ecclesiastique_n of_o france_n polonia_n and_o
ought_v to_o be_v observe_v upon_o pain_n of_o anathema_n 1._o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v in_o a_o secular_a court_n howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v doubt_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o clerkeship_n or_o themselves_o consent_v or_o have_v renounce_v the_o thing_n obtain_v or_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o though_o under_o pretence_n of_o public_a utility_n or_o service_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o shall_v be_v proceed_v against_o there_o in_o cause_n of_o murder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o murder_n and_o notorious_o know_v nor_o in_o other_o case_n permit_v by_o the_o law_n without_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o 2._o that_o in_o cause_n spiritual_a of_o matrimony_n heresy_n patronage_n beneficial_a civil_a criminal_a and_o mix_v belong_v in_o what_o manner_n soever_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n as_o well_o over_o person_n as_o over_o good_n tithe_n fourth_n and_o other_o portion_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n or_o over_o beneficial_a patrimony_n ecclesiastical_a fee_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o church_n the_o temporal_a judge_n shall_v not_o meddle_v neither_o in_o the_o petitorie_a nor_o in_o the_o possessory_a take_v away_o all_o appeal_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v or_o as_o from_o a_o abuse_n or_o because_o the_o thing_n obtain_v be_v renounce_v and_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n in_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v of_o their_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v observe_v also_o in_o cause_n depend_v in_o what_o instance_n soever_o 3._o that_o the_o secular_o shall_v not_o appoint_v judge_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o they_o have_v apostolic_a authority_n or_o a_o custom_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o the_o clerk_n who_o shall_v receive_v such_o office_n from_o the_o lake_n though_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o privilege_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o order_n deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n and_o office_n and_o make_v uncapable_a of_o they_o 4._o that_o the_o secular_a shall_v not_o command_v the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v without_o licence_n or_o to_o revoke_v or_o suspend_v the_o excommunication_n denounce_v nor_o forbid_v he_o to_o examine_v cite_v and_o condemn_v or_o to_o have_v sergeant_n or_o minister_n for_o execution_n 5._o that_o neither_o the_o emperor_n king_n nor_o any_o prince_n whatsoever_o shall_v make_v edict_n or_o constitution_n in_o what_o manner_n soever_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o person_n nor_o meddle_v with_o their_o person_n cause_n jurisdiction_n or_o tribunal_n no_o not_o in_o the_o inquisition_n but_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o afford_v the_o seculat_v arm_n to_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 6._o that_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o eccleisastic_n though_o with_o mere_a and_o mix_a power_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v nor_o their_o subject_n draw_v to_o the_o secular_a tribunal_n in_o cause_n temporal_a 7._o that_o no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n shall_v promise_v by_o brief_a or_o other_o writing_n or_o give_v hope_n to_o any_o to_o have_v a_o benefice_n within_o their_o dominion_n nor_o procure_v it_o from_o the_o prelate_n or_o chapter_n of_o regulars_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v be_v deprive_v and_o yncapeable_a 8._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n vacant_a under_o pretence_n of_o custody_n or_o patronage_n or_o protection_n or_o of_o withstand_v discord_n nor_o shall_v place_v there_o either_o bailiff_n or_o vicar_n and_o the_o secular_o who_o shall_v accept_v such_o office_n and_o custody_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o clerk_n suspend_v from_o their_o order_n and_o deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n 9_o that_o the_o eccleisastic_n shall_v not_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v tax_n gabel_n eithe_n passage_n subsidy_n though_o in_o the_o name_n of_o gift_n or_o loan_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n good_n and_o of_o their_o patrimonial_a except_o in_o province_n where_o by_o ancient_a custom_n the_o eccleisastic_n themselves_o do_v assist_v in_o public_a parliament_n to_o impose_v subsidy_n both_o upon_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n or_o for_o other_o urgent_a necessity_n 10._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a good_n mooveable_a or_o immooveable_a vassallage_n ten_o or_o other_o right_n nor_o in_o the_o good_n of_o community_n or_o private_a man_n over_o which_o the_o church_n have_v any_o right_n nor_o shall_v rend_v out_o the_o depasture_v or_o herbage_n which_o grow_v in_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n 11_o that_o the_o letter_n sentence_n and_o citation_n of_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a especial_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v exhibit_v shall_v be_v intimate_v without_o exception_n publish_v and_o execute_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o require_v consent_n or_o licence_n which_o be_v call_v exequatur_fw-la or_o placet_fw-la or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n either_o for_o this_o or_o for_o take_v possession_n of_o benefice_n though_o upon_o pretence_n of_o withstand_v falsehood_n and_o violence_n except_o in_o fortress_n and_o those_o benefice_n in_o which_o prince_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o temporality_n and_o in_o case_n there_o shall_v be_v doubt_n of_o falsity_n or_o of_o some_o great_a scandal_n or_o tumult_n the_o bishop_n as_o the_o pope_n delegate_v shall_v constitute_v what_o he_o think_v needful_a 12._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o lodge_v their_o officer_n servant_n soldier_n horse_n or_o dog_n in_o the_o house_n or_o monastery_n of_o the_o eccleisastic_n nor_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o they_o for_o their_o food_n or_o passage_n 13._o and_o if_o any_o kingdom_n province_n or_o place_n shall_v pretend_v not_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n aforesaid_a by_o virtue_n of_o privilege_n from_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o be_v in_o actual_a use_n the_o privilege_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o pope_n within_o a_o year_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o province_n and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o exhibit_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o for_o the_o epilogue_n there_o be_v a_o ad_fw-la 〈…〉_o tion_n to_o all_o prinde_v to_o have_v in_o veneration_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o clergy_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v offend_v by_o other_o renew_v all_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o holy_a canon_n in_o favour_n of_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n that_o neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o under_o any_o preâ—ence_n whatsoever_o any_o thing_n be_v constitute_v or_o execute_v against_o the_o person_n or_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o against_o their_o liberty_n any_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n though_o immemoriall_n notwithstanding_o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v first_o impart_v to_o the_o ambassador_n and_o by_o each_o of_o they_o send_v to_o their_o prince_n whereupon_o the_o french_a king_n give_v the_o order_n to_o his_o ambassador_n before_o mention_v and_o the_o emperor_n have_v see_v they_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n morone_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o assent_v either_o as_o emperor_n emperor_n be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o emperor_n or_o as_o archduke_n that_o they_o shall_v speak_v in_o council_n of_o reform_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n nor_o to_o take_v from_o they_o authority_n to_o receive_v assistance_n and_o contribution_n from_o the_o clergy_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o former_a evil_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o oppression_n attempt_v by_o the_o eccleisastic_n against_o people_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v not_o to_o provoke_v they_o more_o and_o cause_n great_a inconvenience_n to_o arise_v after_o lorraine_n be_v depart_v the_o french_a ambassador_n put_v their_o protestation_n in_o order_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o need_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n one_o of_o the_o father_n make_v a_o long_a speech_n to_o show_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o deformation_n proceed_v from_o prince_n that_o they_o have_v more_o need_n of_o reformation_n that_o the_o article_n be_v already_o in_o order_n and_o be_v now_o time_n to_o propose_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o by_o delay_n after_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n make_v a_o long_a querulous_a ferrieres_n the_o speech_n of_o de_fw-fr ferrieres_n oration_n or_o as_o the_o frenchman_n say_v a_o complaint_n the_o content_n whereof_o in_o the_o
canon_n and_o they_o employ_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n to_o persuade_v the_o count_n to_o be_v content_a with_o it_o by_o which_o mean_v that_o difficulty_n also_o be_v overcome_v the_o declaration_n of_o propenentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la do_v remain_v for_o which_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v a_o temper_n they_o tell_v the_o count_n that_o he_o shall_v propose_v a_o form_n how_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v wherein_o he_o excuse_v himself_o they_o depute_v three_o canonist_n to_o treat_v with_o he_o and_o to_o find_v a_o mean_n that_o may_v please_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o council_n the_o card_n of_o lorraine_n return_v to_o trent_n and_o hasten_v the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n come_v fit_o for_o that_o occasion_n who_o be_v part_v from_o rome_n with_o instruction_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v take_v venice_n in_o his_o way_n to_o persuade_v the_o ambassador_n to_o return_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n and_o now_o arrive_v in_o trent_n cause_v with_o his_o desteritie_n the_o count_n to_o approve_v that_o manner_n by_o which_o that_o difficulty_n so_o much_o agitate_a receive_v a_o end_n with_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o nine_o of_o november_n hold_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o approve_v with_o small_a resistance_n after_o this_o the_o second_o article_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v do_v all_o the_o article_n be_v read_v over_o again_o and_o the_o suffrage_n brief_o deliver_v in_o which_o lorraine_n to_o salve_v his_o honour_n say_v that_o howsoever_o he_o desire_v a_o great_a reformation_n yet_o know_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n one_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o last_o remedy_n he_o assent_v to_o the_o decree_n not_o judge_v they_o sufficient_a but_o hope_v that_o the_o pope_n either_o by_o bring_v the_o old_a canon_n into_o use_n or_o by_o celebrate_v other_o general_a counsel_n will_v add_v a_o perfection_n it_o be_v worthy_a of_o memory_n that_o in_o this_o congregation_n he_o make_v a_o long_a digression_n pope_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o pope_n in_o form_n of_o a_o encomiasticall_a oration_n of_o the_o pope_n good_a will_n of_o his_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o church_n reform_v the_o episcopal_a degree_n restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a dignity_n and_o the_o council_n end_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o christendom_n the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n when_o it_o be_v his_o turn_n to_o speak_v break_v out_o into_o the_o pope_n commendation_n also_o attribute_v as_o much_o unto_o he_o as_o the_o other_o but_o add_v that_o either_o the_o pope_n do_v judge_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o he_o will_v or_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o make_v his_o minister_n and_o dependent_n to_o execute_v his_o will_n here_o i_o must_v make_v a_o great_a mutation_n of_o stile_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a narration_n i_o have_v use_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o describe_v variety_n of_o mind_n and_o opinion_n alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o council_n be_v quite_o alter_v one_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o another_o and_o delay_n of_o resolution_n interpose_v frame_v myself_o to_o declare_v the_o counsel_n of_o diverse_a sometime_o contrary_a among_o themselves_o hereafter_o i_o must_v make_v relation_n of_o one_o aim_v only_o and_o uniform_a operation_n which_o seem_v rather_o to_o fly_v then_o run_v to_o one_o only_a end_n whereof_o i_o can_v give_v but_o one_o cause_n not_o to_o repeat_v it_o in_o all_o place_n that_o be_v the_o joint_a resolution_n to_o precipitate_v the_o council_n therefore_o to_o speak_v simple_o i_o must_v say_v that_o letter_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o resolution_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v end_v though_o with_o distaste_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n because_o he_o have_v mean_n to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v establish_v the_o decree_n of_o secret_a marriage_n with_o as_o much_o union_n as_o be_v possible_a but_o yet_o to_o do_v it_o though_o the_o same_o opposition_n shall_v continue_v that_o for_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n and_o restitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o liberty_n they_o shall_v not_o descend_v to_o any_o particular_a but_o renew_v the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o without_o anathemaes_n that_o if_o any_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v concern_v the_o other_o article_n they_o shall_v reserve_v it_o for_o he_o who_o will_v make_v provision_n therein_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o residue_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n who_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o his_o whole_a will_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v afterward_o he_o send_v a_o form_n in_o what_o sort_n they_o shall_v finish_v the_o council_n which_o do_v contain_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v all_o do_v in_o this_o one_o council_n and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n shall_v be_v preserve_v that_o of_o the_o thing_n decree_v the_o pope_n confirmation_n shall_v be_v demand_v that_o all_o the_o father_n shall_v subscribe_v and_o after_o they_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o subscription_n of_o the_o ambassador_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o to_o persecute_v with_o arm_n those_o of_o the_o contrary_a religion_n leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o they_o the_o legate_n together_o with_o lorraine_n to_o add_v diminish_v or_o alter_v according_a to_o opportunite_v all_o which_o thing_n be_v keep_v most_o secret_a until_o after_o the_o council_n that_o they_o may_v 〈…〉_o the_o better_a as_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o eleven_o of_o november_n come_v in_o which_o the_o session_n be_v hold_v with_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n voice_n be_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o clandestine_v marriage_n cardinal_n varmiense_n who_o hold_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o think_v the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n over_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 〈…〉_o sing_v himself_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o positiâ—â—_n law_n be_v think_v 〈…〉_o session_n the_o session_n 〈…〉_o deliver_v his_o mind_n free_o though_o the_o contrary_n be_v 〈…〉_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o 〈…〉_o synod_n can_v not_o make_v that_o decree_n which_o may_v have_v â—used_v same_o distate_n such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o give_v francis_n richarâ—â—_n make_v the_o sermonâ—_n in_o which_o he_o admonish_v the_o father_n that_o this_o most_o holy_a synod_n have_v be_v in_o travail_n these_o two_o year_n and_o every_o one_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o what_o it_o will_v be_v deliver_v it_o be_v not_o fit_v it_o shall_v produce_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o child_n because_o the_o world_n do_v expect_v a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a issue_n for_o effect_v hereof_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n â—â—yrs_n and_o primitive_a church_n make_v they_o a_o pattern_n whence_o to_o take_v the_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o infant_n which_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n these_o be_v he_o say_v doctrine_n religion_n and_o discipline_n all_o which_o be_v degenerate_v in_o these_o time_n must_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o have_v be_v expect_v so_o long_o and_o be_v expect_v still_o the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v the_o letter_n of_o madam_n regent_n of_o flanders_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o 〈◊〉_d prelate_n to_o the_o council_n be_v read_v as_o also_o the_o mandate_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o of_o the_o grand_a master_n of_o malta_n afterward_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o anathematism_n of_o matrimony_n be_v read_v by_o the_o mass_n bishop_n to_o which_o all_o consent_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n of_o matrimony_n be_v read_v to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o annullation_n of_o the_o clandestine_v cardinal_n morone_n say_v that_o it_o marriage_n variety_n of_o opinion_n about_o clandestine_v marriage_n please_v he_o if_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n simoneta_n say_v it_o do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o six_o and_o fifty_o do_v absolute_o deny_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v approve_v it_o afterward_o the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n be_v read_v and_o be_v come_v to_o reformation_n the_o decree_n of_o reformation_n the_o five_o of_o the_o criminal_a cause_n of_o bishop_n perceive_v the_o kingdom_n where_o the_o inquisition_n be_v be_v except_v a_o great_a commotion_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o father_n the_o lombard_n and_o neapolitan_n say_v confuse_o that_o that_o exception_n be_v never_o propose_v in_o
the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o in_o the_o election_n join_v other_o prelate_n to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o this_o or_o some_o worse_a thing_n may_v happen_v and_o howsoever_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n vargas_n affirm_v that_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o prelate_n in_o trent_n have_v commission_n that_o the_o election_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o small_a number_n these_o word_n do_v not_o full_o assure_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n recovery_n give_v they_o much_o joy_n which_o be_v increase_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n as_o be_v now_o full_o deliver_v from_o great_a danger_n and_o the_o pope_n ordain_v a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n in_o consistory_n he_o show_v what_o contentment_n he_o have_v in_o the_o council_n he_o say_v he_o will_v confirm_v it_o add_v many_o reformation_n unto_o it_o that_o he_o will_v send_v three_o legate_n into_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n to_o persuade_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n to_o grant_v thing_n honest_a and_o to_o ease_v they_o in_o matter_n of_o positive_a law_n the_o legate_n morone_n and_o simoneta_n return_v to_o rome_n before_o christmas_n from_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n in_o many_o audience_n of_o all_o that_o happen_v and_o take_v a_o note_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o prelate_n 〈◊〉_d a_o dispute_n in_o rome_n about_o 〈…〉_o confirmation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v take_v pain_n in_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v create_v they_o cardinal_n the_o court_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n change_v their_o joy_n into_o grief_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n complain_v of_o the_o loss_n they_o shall_v receive_v in_o their_o office_n if_o that_o reformation_n be_v execute_v and_o they_o consider_v moreover_o that_o those_o decree_n be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n and_o without_o clause_n of_o subtle_a explication_n as_o often_o as_o any_o difficulty_n do_v arise_v the_o world_n now_o accustom_v to_o bark_v against_o the_o court_n will_v make_v a_o interpretation_n contrary_a to_o their_o interest_n which_o will_v be_v embrace_v as_o a_o thing_n of_o fair_a show_n cover_v with_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n supplication_n and_o memorial_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o those_o who_o have_v buy_v the_o office_n and_o foresee_v this_o loss_n demand_v restitution_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o neglect_v and_o think_v it_o do_v deserve_v a_o good_a remedy_n lest_o there_o may_v be_v a_o desolation_n in_o rome_n whereof_o of_o have_v diligent_o consider_v he_o depute_a cardinal_n to_o consult_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o some_o remedy_n for_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o court_n some_o cardinal_n do_v advise_v to_o confirm_v immediate_o the_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o proceed_v with_o maturity_n in_o the_o other_o for_o some_o do_v deserve_v much_o consideration_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o small_a profit_n and_o great_a confusion_n they_o may_v bring_v and_o other_o must_v be_v necessary_o dispense_v with_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o impossibility_n or_o great_a difficulty_n at_o the_o least_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v with_o any_o decorum_n nor_o without_o give_v much_o matter_n of_o discourse_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v much_o consideration_n that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o execute_v that_o no_o man_n may_v receive_v loss_n or_o prejudice_n that_o provision_n not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v with_o the_o detriment_n of_o any_o but_o by_o defer_v time_n and_o the_o diligence_n of_o many_o will_v discover_v what_o may_v be_v do_v with_o common_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o without_o which_o all_o reformation_n be_v turn_v in_o to_o deformation_n the_o pope_n therefore_o elect_v eight_o cardinal_n to_o review_v they_o who_o after_o long_a discussion_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v moderate_v before_o the_o confirmation_n and_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o suffer_v some_o opposition_n it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o beginning_n then_o give_v they_o reputation_n by_o confirm_v to_o moderate_v they_o afterward_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o do_v procure_v the_o council_n have_v no_o aim_n but_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o while_o the_o council_n do_v last_o every_o one_o do_v speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o it_o must_v now_o appear_v by_o nullify_a or_o moderate_v some_o of_o those_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v law_n but_o to_o give_v they_o to_o counsel_n the_o pope_n be_v of_o himself_o incline_v to_o the_o confirmation_n and_o induce_v also_o thereunto_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o morone_n and_o simoneta_n yet_o perplex_v with_o the_o querimony_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o a_o resolution_n beside_o those_o aforenamed_a he_o call_v the_o cardinal_n of_o bordissiera_n and_o amulius_n as_o also_o the_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o chamber_n chancery_n and_o rota_n to_o who_o the_o matter_n be_v propose_v the_o four_o cardinal_n do_v uniform_o advise_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v confirm_v absolute_o cardinal_n amulius_n in_o who_o memorial_n i_o have_v see_v this_o negotiation_n say_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o his_o patience_n wisdom_n virtue_n and_o with_o immense_a charge_n and_o with_o the_o pain_n and_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o prelate_n have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o a_o great_a and_o difficult_a enterprise_n to_o assemble_v direct_a and_o finish_v the_o council_n now_o a_o great_a do_v remain_v but_o without_o difficulty_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v himself_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n from_o return_v into_o the_o same_o strait_n danger_n inconvenience_n and_o expense_n that_o for_o these_o forty_o year_n the_o world_n have_v speak_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o council_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n divert_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a persuasion_n conceive_v of_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n it_o will_v produce_v but_o if_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v end_v question_n be_v make_v of_o correct_v or_o moderate_v it_o or_o it_o be_v leave_v in_o suspense_n for_o want_n of_o confirmation_n it_o will_v be_v a_o manifestation_n that_o provision_n have_v not_o be_v make_v in_o trent_n for_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o expect_v and_o sudden_o another_o mean_n of_o provision_n will_v be_v use_v either_o by_o nationall_n counsel_n or_o another_o general_n and_o here_o behold_v the_o same_o strait_n out_o of_o which_o the_o church_n with_o so_o great_a difficulty_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o god_n but_o approve_v the_o decree_n as_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n and_o give_v they_o credit_n and_o as_o much_o execution_n as_o be_v possible_a many_o will_v believe_v that_o nothing_o be_v want_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o present_a time_n then_o to_o spread_v a_o fame_n and_o nourish_v it_o that_o the_o council_n have_v make_v a_o holy_a necessary_a and_o perfect_a reformation_n not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v know_v that_o any_o cardinal_n have_v doubt_v that_o it_o have_v not_o perform_v that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v call_v by_o so_o do_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v quiet_a by_o degree_n and_o his_o holiness_n may_v provide_v for_o his_o ministor_n and_o servant_n by_o dispensation_n without_o violate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n because_o in_o they_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v reserve_v which_o may_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o buckler_n to_o deny_v the_o importunate_a demand_n of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v deem_v unworthy_a of_o favour_n and_o in_o time_n thing_n will_v insensible_o the_o world_n not_o observe_v it_o return_v unto_o the_o same_o state_n he_o say_v this_o course_n be_v take_v heretofore_o when_o necessity_n compel_v to_o yield_v to_o these_o humour_n which_o usual_o be_v breed_v in_o subject_n against_o the_o governor_n that_o when_o other_o do_v oppose_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o maintain_v they_o for_o reputation_n of_o so_o many_o of_o his_o creature_n of_o his_o legate_n and_o of_o himself_o also_o much_o more_o ought_v he_o not_o to_o nullify_v they_o whole_o as_o will_v be_v do_v by_o every_o little_a moderation_n correction_n or_o delay_v of_o confirmation_n which_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o mortal_a wound_n unto_o they_o all_o beside_o the_o vulgar_a who_o do_v always_o make_v the_o worst_a interpretation_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o that_o the_o court_n and_o pope_n
will_v not_o endure_v a_o reformation_n this_o be_v oppose_v by_o almost_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n represent_v their_o loss_n and_o preiudices_fw-la and_o show_v how_o all_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o diminution_n of_o his_o revenue_n only_o hugo_n buoncompagno_n bishop_n of_o bestice_n who_o be_v cardinal_n afterward_o a_o man_n much_o conversant_a in_o court_n affair_n say_v he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o wonder_n at_o this_o great_a fear_n which_o he_o see_v do_v arise_v without_o reason_n that_o by_o confirmation_n of_o the_o council_n more_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v it_o then_o other_o general_a counsel_n have_v or_o then_o be_v give_v to_o the_o decree_n or_o decretal_n by_o the_o great_a number_n of_o which_o and_o by_o their_o plain_a speak_v against_o the_o present_a manner_n many_o more_o preiudices_fw-la and_o offence_n may_v arise_v than_o can_v do_v by_o these_o few_o decree_n of_o trent_n much_o reserve_v in_o the_o former_a word_n that_o no_o law_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o term_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n not_o in_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a and_o grammarian_n do_v give_v it_o but_o which_o use_n and_o authority_n do_v confirm_v that_o law_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v they_o by_o he_o that_o govern_v and_o have_v the_o care_n to_o execute_v they_o that_o he_o by_o his_o exposition_n may_v give_v they_o a_o more_o ample_a or_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v import_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o restrain_v or_o moderate_v the_o decree_n of_o trent_n now_o then_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v by_o use_n or_o by_o exposition_n in_o time_n convenient_a he_o conclude_v that_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difficulty_n about_o the_o confirmation_n but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o withstand_v present_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v arise_v by_o the_o temeritie_n of_o the_o doctor_n who_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o be_v of_o government_n and_o public_a affair_n the_o more_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v interpretation_n to_o law_n which_o do_v confound_v authority_n that_o experience_n show_v that_o law_n do_v no_o hurt_n nor_o cause_v any_o suit_n but_o by_o the_o diverse_a sense_n give_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o nicolas_n the_o three_o upon_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n francis_n a_o matter_n full_a of_o ambiguity_n in_o itself_o never_o any_o disorder_n do_v arise_v because_o he_o forbid_v all_o glossator_n and_o commentator_n to_o expound_v it_o that_o if_o such_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n and_o all_o man_n forbid_v to_o write_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fear_v will_v be_v withstand_v but_o if_o his_o holiness_n will_v forbid_v all_o interpretation_n even_o to_o the_o judge_n also_o and_o ordain_v that_o in_o all_o doubt_n they_o shall_v come_v for_o exposition_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n no_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o council_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o court_n which_o by_o use_n and_o by_o interpretation_n may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o congregation_n which_o with_o great_a fruit_n do_v take_v care_n of_o the_o inquisition_n so_o his_o holiness_n may_v appoint_v another_o for_o this_o particular_a of_o expound_v the_o council_n to_o who_o all_o doubt_n shall_v be_v refer_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v do_v he_o say_v he_o foresee_v that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n the_o right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v diminish_v but_o increase_v and_o enlarge_v much_o in_o case_n they_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n those_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v move_v by_o these_o reason_n and_o the_o pope_n see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o come_v to_o the_o absolute_a confirmation_n without_o any_o modification_n and_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o as_o the_o bishop_n council_n all_o gloss_n or_o interpretation_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v say_v he_o be_v peremptory_a not_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o it_o but_z full_a of_o hope_n to_o collect_v much_o fruit_n by_o the_o pain_n take_v for_o finish_v the_o council_n he_o resolve_v to_o confirm_v it_o to_o reserve_v the_o interpretation_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o institute_v a_o congregation_n as_o the_o bishop_n have_v counsel_v and_o have_v impart_v this_o to_o the_o cardinal_n apart_o he_o determine_v to_o effect_v it_o therefore_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n morone_n and_o simoneta_n have_v relate_v in_o consistory_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o decree_n make_v in_o the_o last_o session_n that_o the_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o they_o they_o demand_v that_o his_o holiness_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o confirm_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v decree_v and_o define_v in_o that_o council_n under_o paul_n julius_n and_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n first_o cause_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v read_v ask_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o cardinal_n they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o confirmation_n uniform_o except_o the_o cardinal_n saint_n clement_n and_o alexandrinus_n who_o say_v that_o too_o much_o authority_n have_v be_v give_v to_o bishop_n in_o that_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o moderate_v it_o and_o then_o to_o make_v a_o exception_n of_o those_o point_n that_o do_v enlarge_v it_o too_o much_o which_o be_v note_v already_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o confirm_v all_o without_o exception_n and_o so_o he_o do_v in_o word_n in_o the_o consistory_n confirm_v they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o inviolable_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o same_o day_n he_o publish_v a_o bull_n subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o cardinal_n in_o which_o have_v relate_v the_o cause_n of_o call_v the_o council_n the_o progress_n the_o impediment_n and_o difficulty_n which_o happen_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o his_o diligence_n in_o favour_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o grant_v they_o free_a power_n over_o the_o thing_n reserve_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n he_o thank_v god_n that_o it_o be_v end_v with_o a_o entire_a consent_n therefore_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o confirmation_n know_v the_o decree_n to_o be_v all_o catholic_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n he_o have_v confirm_v they_o in_o consistory_n and_o do_v confirm_v they_o by_o that_o writing_n command_v all_o prelate_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n king_n republic_n and_o prince_n to_o assist_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o also_o to_o favour_v the_o prelate_n not_o to_o permit_v their_o people_n but_o rather_o to_o prohibit_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o embrace_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o council_n and_o to_o avoidconfusion_n for_o bad_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n as_o well_o clerk_n as_o laique_n to_o make_v any_o commentary_n gloss_n annotation_n or_o any_o interpretation_n whatsoever_o upon_o they_o or_o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o statute_n though_o under_o pretence_n of_o great_a strength_n or_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o decree_n but_o that_o if_o any_o obscure_a place_n want_v interpretation_n or_o decision_n they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n because_o he_o do_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o power_n to_o declare_v the_o difficulty_n or_o controversy_n as_o also_o the_o synod_n have_v already_o decree_v this_o consistoriall_a act_n of_o confirmation_n and_o the_o bull_n be_v print_v together_o with_o the_o decree_n which_o give_v matter_n of_o speech_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o that_o the_o decree_n have_v not_o vigour_n as_o constitute_v by_o the_o council_n but_o as_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o one_o have_v confirmation_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n have_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n confirmation_n hear_v the_o cause_n and_o another_o have_v give_v the_o sentence_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v see_v the_o decrce_n before_o he_o confirm_v they_o because_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o consistoriall_a act_n that_o he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o decree_n for_o desire_v the_o confirmation_n they_o say_v also_o that_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n be_v read_v in_o trent_n and_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v
the_o assistant_n in_o council_n 554_o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n proceed_v by_o faction_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 555_o laynez_n general_n of_o the_o jesuite_n spend_v a_o whole_a congregation_n in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o bishop_n 609_o 610_o 611_o his_o suffrage_n concern_v dispensation_n 721_o favour_n do_v to_o he_o in_o council_n by_o the_o legate_n 721._o 722_o the_o jesuite_n do_v profess_v to_o live_v by_o beg_v but_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o 799_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o council_n to_o raise_v their_o order_n to_o more_o greatness_n 801_o image_n and_o their_o doctrine_n 806_o index_n be_v dispute_v on_o 474_o 475_o 502_o a_o decree_n make_v concern_v it_o 480_o indulgence_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o bring_v money_n to_o the_o pope_n coffer_n 4_o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n grant_v by_o vrban_n the_o second_o and_o leo_n the_o ten_o 4_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o indulgence_n of_o saxony_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o pope_n sister_n 5_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v never_o well_o understand_v before_o luther_n write_v against_o they_o 6_o four_o different_a opinion_n concern_v they_o and_o all_o catholic_a 22_o the_o council_n dare_v not_o handle_v indulgence_n exact_o 801_o the_o decree_n concern_v they_o 812_o a_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o trent_n without_o authority_n 113_o in_o quisition_n bring_v into_o naples_n 271_o and_o into_o the_o low-countries_n 300_o the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n be_v main_o promote_v by_o paul_n the_o four_o 409_o the_o inquisition_n shall_v have_v be_v bring_v into_o milan_n which_o cause_v a_o great_a tumult_n there_o and_o in_o the_o council_n 757_o 758_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n do_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n 240_o 241_o etc._n etc._n interim_n or_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v in_o germany_n 62_o it_o displease_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n 294._o be_v abrogate_a 379_o john_n tancherel_n be_v condemn_v in_o france_n for_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v king_n 463_o 464_o ireland_n be_v make_v a_o kingdom_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o which_o title_n it_o have_v long_o before_o 392_o ispruc_n be_v take_v by_o the_o protestant_n 378_o jubilee_n publish_v in_o rome_n 130_o and_o in_o trent_n 203_o another_o jubilee_n celebrate_v in_o rome_n for_o joy_n of_o the_o determination_n to_o celebrate_v the_o council_n 435_o julius_n the_o 2._o pope_n be_v more_o a_o soldier_n then_o a_o clergy_n man_n 3_o julius_n the_o 3_o create_a pope_n 298_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o pleasure_n then_o business_n creat_v a_o young_a car._n of_o unknown_a parent_n 299_o restore_v the_o council_n to_o trent_n 302_o 303_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o emperor_n 371_o suspend_v the_o council_n 376_o maintain_v his_o reputation_n by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n 382_o 383_o rejoice_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o england_n he_o die_v 389_o justice_n by_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o council_n 82_o justification_n be_v discuss_v in_o many_o article_n 192_o which_o do_v trouble_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n because_o it_o be_v never_o well_o discuss_v by_o the_o schoolman_n 194_o k_o king_n of_o denmark_n embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n 84_o king_n of_o navarre_n have_v a_o guard_n set_v upon_o he_o 436_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o govern_v france_n 437_o write_v to_o the_o protestant_a prince_n in_o germany_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v religion_n in_o france_n 480_o be_v slay_v with_o a_o bullet_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o rouen_n 640_o his_o death_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o france_n 641_o knight_n of_o malta_n send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n who_o be_v receive_v in_o congregation_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n 762_o l._n landgrave_n of_o hassia_n prevent_v a_o division_n among_o the_o reformatist_n in_o the_o diet_n of_o spira_n 47_o publish_v a_o manifest_a against_o the_o emp._n 190_o who_o set_v forth_o a_o bando_n against_o he_o 201_o landgrave_n and_o saxon_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o they_o 204_o he_o yield_v himself_o prisoner_n to_o the_o emperor_n 270_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 379_o lateran_n council_n what_o advantage_n it_o bring_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 19_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v discourse_v of_o 155_o 156_o 157_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v approve_v 159_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o error_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o it_o 161_o law_n of_o pope_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 488_o league_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v confirm_v by_o marriage_n 67_o between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n 188_o the_o league_n between_o charles_n the_o emperor_n and_o henry_n 8._o king_n of_o england_n offend_v the_o pope_n 105_o a_o league_n of_o all_o catholic_n against_o the_o protestant_n be_v treat_v by_o the_o pope_n 515_o but_o can_v be_v effect_v 516_o a_o league_n between_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o french_a k._n against_o the_o emp._n confirm_v by_o marriage_n 252_o another_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n against_o the_o emperor_n 312_o 484_o legate_n in_o trent_n desire_v to_o have_v two_o sort_n of_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o cipher_n 113_o leo_fw-la 10_o pope_n his_o description_n 3_o lewis_n 12._o french_a king_n be_v excommunicate_v 3_o liberty_n of_o friar_n be_v hold_v dangerous_a by_o the_o legate_n and_o repress_v 228_o a_o friar_n of_o brescia_n be_v disgrace_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n like_o luther_n 422_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n violate_v by_o the_o pope_n 503_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n be_v think_v by_o the_o speaker_n to_o be_v too_o great_a 533_o and_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o 542_o as_o also_o by_o the_o spaniard_n 551_o the_o precedent_n use_v mean_n to_o curb_v the_o spanish_a prelate_n 620_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n say_v open_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a 635_o the_o bishop_n of_o veglia_n quit_v the_o council_n for_o fear_n 644_o the_o prelate_n be_v terrify_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n 645_o martin_n guzdalin_n a_o spaniard_n complain_v that_o the_o council_n be_v not_o free_a 661_o and_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v answer_v by_o cardinal_n morone_n 754_o limbo_n be_v the_o place_n where_o child_n be_v who_o die_v without_o baptism_n before_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 178_o luther_n speak_v against_o indulgence_n 5_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n authority_n 7_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n 8._o 12_o pass_v to_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 9_o burn_v the_o pope_n bull_n and_o decretal_n in_o wittenberg_n 12_o be_v call_v to_o the_o diet_n of_o worm_n 13_o and_o a_o edict_n be_v publish_v against_o he_o after_o his_o departure_n 15_o which_o be_v never_o execute_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n his_o answer_n to_o vergerius_n 75_o he_o die_v 148_o diverse_a fable_n be_v raise_v of_o his_o death_n 149_o m._n mantua_n be_v choose_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o 79_o wherewith_o the_o duke_n be_v content_v at_o the_o first_o but_o repent_v afterward_o 82_o marcellus_n the_o second_o create_v pope_n 389_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o severe_a reformation_n of_o the_o court_n and_o clergy_n and_o to_o erect_v a_o religious_a order_n of_o a_o hundred_o person_n 390_o he_o die_v have_v sit_v but_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n 392_o marriage_n of_o priest_n what_o inconvenience_n it_o bring_v 460_o why_o it_o be_v forbid_v 680_o matrimony_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v dispute_v 662_o 665._o the_o inconvenience_n of_o secret_a marriage_n 665_o 668_o etc._n etc._n whether_o priest_n may_v marry_v 678_o 679_o a_o marriage_n be_v desire_v and_o seek_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n between_o his_o sister_n and_o his_o son_n charles_n 685_o marriage_n of_o child_n without_o consent_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v speak_v against_o by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n 746_o 747_o 754_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v promote_v and_o oppose_v in_o council_n 747_o the_o abuse_n of_o matrimony_n be_v discuss_v 747_o 748._o a_o question_n discuss_v whether_o one_o may_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v 749_o 750_o diverse_a opinion_n concern_v clandestine_v marriage_n 782_o the_o doctrine_n of_o matrimony_n be_v decree_v 784_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o be_v decree_v 784_o 785_o the_o impediment_n of_o matrimony_n be_v decree_v 785._o mary_n obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n 383_o establish_v popery_n 384_o be_v marry_v to_o king_n philip._n 385_o appoint_v ambassador_n to_o go_v to_o
rome_n 386_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n 387_o her_o ambassador_n come_v to_o rome_n 391_o she_o die_v 411_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n 342_o mass_n be_v discuss_v 542_o they_o dispute_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n 544_o 545_o etc._n etc._n a_o portugal_n divine_a say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o tradition_n only_o 546._o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 573_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o 574_o mattheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o salzburg_n do_v not_o dislike_v the_o assertion_n of_o luther_n but_o scorn_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reform_v by_o a_o monk_n 55_o maxim_n in_o council_n about_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o voice_n 576_o maximilian_n the_o son_n of_o ferdinand_n pass_v by_o trent_n 360_o promise_v the_o protestant_n there_o to_o labour_n with_o his_o uncle_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o council_n may_v be_v free_a 361_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o protestant_n 426_o which_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o pope_n nephew_n 429_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n 641_o refuse_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n 723_o merit_n whether_o they_o go_v before_o grace_n or_o follow_v 198_o n._n naples_n do_v mutin_n because_o of_o the_o inquisition_n bring_v in_o and_o be_v cherish_v by_o the_o pope_n 271_o nation_n whether_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v voice_n in_o council_n or_o particular_a person_n 137_o 508_o nationall_n council_n be_v prepare_v in_o france_n 314_o 425._o number_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 317_o 462_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n 813_o nun_n which_o be_v call_v penitenti_fw-la or_o convertite_n have_v be_v courtesan_n 808_o o._n oath_n prescribe_v to_o be_v take_v by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o bishopricke_n abbacy_n benefice_n etc._n etc._n 732._o 733_o octavius_n farnese_n conduct_v the_o italian_a troop_n into_o germany_n against_o the_o protestant_n 203_o receive_v a_o french_a garrison_n into_o parma_n 311_o oration_n make_v in_o the_o council_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n 132_o another_o make_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n guido_n faber_n 508_o displease_v the_o father_n 509_o and_o be_v answer_v 511_o a_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o bavarian_a ambassador_n 527_o a_o oration_n make_v in_o council_n for_o the_o count_n of_o luna_n 709_o displease_v all_o the_o ambassador_n 710_o oration_n make_v by_o the_o french_a ambassador_n de_fw-fr ferrieres_n against_o the_o reformation_n of_o prince_n 771_o 772_o 773_o be_v answer_v 775_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n 775_o order_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v discuss_v 586_o seven_o order_n and_o all_o sacrament_n 587_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o ordination_n 592_o 593_o what_o ceremony_n be_v necessary_a in_o confer_v order_n 593_o the_o number_n of_o order_n and_o their_o several_a function_n 734_o the_o decree_n concern_v they_o 738_o and_o the_o anathematism_n 739_o ordination_n to_o the_o title_n of_o the_o patrimony_n be_v discourse_v on_o by_o the_o author_n 490_o diverse_a opinion_n concern_v it_o 491_o oriental_a christian_n 572_o p._n palatine_n of_o rhine_n speak_v brave_o in_o the_o diet._n 14_o embrace_v the_o reform_a religion_n 148_o 398_o parish_n how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v divide_v 498_o parma_n and_o placentia_n be_v give_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o 3._o to_o his_o bastard_n son_n 121_o whereat_o the_o cardinal_n do_v murmur_v 128_o parma_n be_v restore_v to_o duke_n octavius_n by_o pope_n julius_n the_o 3._o 311_o pasquin_n make_v in_o rome_n against_o the_o council_n 148._o patriarch_n of_o armenia_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n 382_o paul_n the_o 3._o create_a pope_n 71_o his_o chief_a virtue_n be_v dissimulation_n 71_o he_o persuade_v the_o cardinal_n to_o reform_v themselves_o 72_o labour_v to_o gain_v milan_n for_o his_o family_n 104_o recall_v his_o force_n out_o of_o germany_n and_o be_v jealous_a of_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o victory_n 222_o recall_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o reformation_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o the_o legate_n dare_v not_o make_v use_n 254_o he_o die_v 298_o paul_n the_o 4._o receive_v the_o english_a ambassador_n 391_o command_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n good_n in_o england_n and_o the_o peter_n penny_n 392_o be_v proud_a and_o choleric_a 394_o creat_v cardinal_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n 396_o pretend_v to_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n but_o intend_v nothing_o but_o war_n 401_o proceed_v against_o the_o colonnesi_n 402_o threaten_v the_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n and_o provide_v for_o war_n 403_o imprison_v many_o great_a person_n ibid._n creat_v 10._o cardinal_n more_o 404_o persecute_v his_o own_o family_n and_o institute_v a_o new_a government_n in_o rome_n 408_o he_o die_v for_o which_o the_o roman_n rejoice_v and_o show_v they_o do_v detest_v he_o 416_o peace_n conclude_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n 46._o be_v renew_v 64_o a_o peace_n between_o the_o emp._n &_o french_a k._n 109_o peace_n make_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o hugonot_n displease_v the_o pope_n 693_o 695._o the_o condition_n of_o it_o 696._o peace_n be_v conclude_v between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o protestant_n 378_o a_o peace_n of_o religion_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o diet_n of_o ausburg_n 394_o the_o peace_n of_o cambray_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n 412_o penance_n and_o the_o decree_n thereof_o 346_o 347_o etc._n etc._n the_o censure_n of_o the_o decree_n 357_o 358_o petrus_n aloisius_n the_o pope_n son_n duke_n of_o placentia_n be_v murder_v in_o his_o own_o palace_n 273_o philip_n king_n of_o spain_n be_v in_o great_a peril_n at_o sea_n in_o his_o journey_n into_o spain_n 417_o he_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n at_o his_o arrival_n ibid._n be_v angry_a with_o the_o pope_n for_o countenance_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n 443_o and_o with_o the_o french_a king_n for_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o húgonot_n 701_o picard_n in_o bohemia_n 3_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v create_v pope_n 418_o hasten_v the_o general_n council_n in_o trent_n for_o fear_n of_o a_o national_a in_o france_n 425_o 426_o but_o do_v secret_o cross_v it_o 427_o 433_o make_v levy_n of_o soldier_n 551_o plot_v to_o make_v a_o mayor_n part_n in_o council_n 580_o which_o the_o papalin_n themselves_o say_v he_o do_v too_o open_o 585_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v accuse_v of_o simony_n 628_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v the_o council_n in_o servitude_n 595_o give_v reward_n to_o those_o that_o favour_v he_o in_o council_n 660_o resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n 685_o fall_v very_o sick_a which_o cause_v the_o father_n to_o anticipate_v the_o session_n and_o precipitate_v the_o council_n 802_o 803_o etc._n etc._n reserve_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o interpret_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 817_o 818_o placentia_n be_v seize_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o milan_n the_o duke_n be_v slay_v 273_o and_o the_o restitution_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o pope_n 287_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n how_o it_o begin_v and_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o 250_o 251_o etc._n etc._n a_o dispute_n by_o what_o law_n it_o be_v forbid_v 253_o polonian_a ambassador_n make_v five_o demand_n in_o rome_n all_o distasteful_a to_o the_o pope_n 399_o polonian_a ambassador_n come_v to_o trent_n and_o depart_v present_o 460_o 463_o polonian_a ambassador_n be_v receive_v 617_o polygamy_n how_o it_o be_v permit_v 671_o pope_n authority_n be_v reserve_v in_o council_n by_o say_v save_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n authority_n but_o it_o be_v not_o suffer_v so_o to_o pass_v 260_o pope_n law_n be_v more_o strict_o observe_v then_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 488_o laynez_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v about_o the_o council_n 613_o pope_n die_v in_o time_n of_o the_o council_n whether_o the_o successor_n ought_v to_o be_v create_v in_o rome_n by_o the_o cardinal_n or_o in_o trent_n by_o nation_n 627_o the_o french_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n 641_o 661_o how_o far_o he_o may_v dispense_v 675_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n 683_o but_o pius_n the_o four_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o many_o quotation_n which_o she_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n 684_o which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n 687_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v much_o extol_v by_o laynez_n 721_o to_o the_o great_a distaste_n of_o the_o frenchman_n 722_o the_o point_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v defer_v for_o fear_n of_o prolong_v the_o council_n
no_o compaternity_n be_v contract_v by_o these_o mean_n shall_v not_o permit_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sacrary_n and_o the_o font_n to_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o give_v the_o chrism_n shall_v make_v two_o clerk_n stand_v at_o the_o church_n door_n to_o untie_v and_o wash_v the_o forehead_n of_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o chrism_n not_o suffer_v any_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 6._o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v diligent_o careful_a not_o to_o confirm_v any_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v interdict_v or_o in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o though_o the_o canonist_n do_v more_o easy_o agree_v in_o these_o decree_n than_o the_o theologue_n in_o their_o discussion_n yet_o some_o difference_n be_v among_o they_o for_o resolution_n whereof_o because_o after_o long_a disputation_n they_o can_v not_o agree_v they_o put_v they_o inform_v and_o refer_v the_o decision_n to_o the_o general_a congregation_n the_o first_o doubt_n be_v whether_o unto_o these_o word_n that_o congregation_n difficulty_n refer_v to_o the_o general_a congregation_n be_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v require_v or_o demand_v it_o shall_v be_v add_v or_o receive_v the_o second_o whether_o they_o shall_v add_v these_o word_n under_o pretence_n of_o any_o custom_n whatsoever_o the_o three_o whether_o they_o shall_v use_v some_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o synod_n do_v not_o prohibit_v valuntary_a oblation_n or_o do_v prohibit_v they_o only_o when_o they_o be_v give_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o for_o other_o respect_n of_o piety_n or_o whether_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o its_o universality_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o difficulty_n in_o the_o general_a congregation_n impossible_a decide_v in_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v decide_v to_o be_v reconcile_v those_o that_o require_v the_o addition_n not_o to_o receive_v or_o pretend_v custom_n allege_v the_o gospel_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v and_o many_o canon_n anathematise_v he_o that_o give_v or_o receive_v a_o temporal_a thing_n for_o a_o spiritual_a that_o custom_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n be_v corruption_n and_o can_v take_v place_n that_o in_o the_o title_n of_o simony_n the_o custom_n of_o give_v or_o receive_v for_o possession_n of_o benefice_n benediction_n of_o marriage_n for_o burial_n benediction_n of_o the_o chrism_n for_o oil_n or_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o burial_n be_v reprehend_v and_o condemn_v which_o the_o rather_o ought_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n if_o that_o be_v not_o prohibit_v nothing_o be_v do_v because_o the_o corruption_n be_v use_v in_o all_o place_n and_o every_o one_o will_v excuse_v himself_o with_o it_o that_o as_o the_o custom_n of_o receive_v any_o thing_n before_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o decree_n so_o the_o custom_n to_o receive_v after_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n or_o else_o by_o condemn_v that_o this_o be_v approve_v and_o for_o voluntary_a oblation_n they_o will_v have_v it_o general_o forbid_v to_o give_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n a_o little_a before_o or_o a_o little_a after_o for_o any_o respect_n whatsoever_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n one_o may_v presume_v that_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o sacrament_n and_o here_o the_o gloss_n be_v allege_v which_o say_v that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o piety_n to_o put_v money_n into_o the_o box_n yet_o to_o do_v it_o in_o time_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n breed_v suspicion_n of_o simony_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v which_o may_v make_v a_o thing_n seem_v evil_a which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v account_v good_a that_o god_n do_v command_v to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o scandal_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v pure_o administer_v they_o will_v have_v voluntary_a oblation_n absolute_o forbid_v in_o time_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o use_v they_o in_o other_o time_n and_o occasion_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v allege_v that_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n grant_v the_o receive_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v for_o baptise_v of_o child_n and_o that_o the_o divine_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o temporal_a thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v for_o the_o sacrament_n do_v consent_n withal_o that_o one_o may_v receive_v for_o the_o pain_n in_o administer_a they_o and_o much_o rather_o when_o it_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o way_n of_o alm_n or_o else_o the_o laity_n will_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v work_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o poor_a curate_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o muzzel_v the_o ox_n that_o tread_v the_o corn_n and_o that_o he_o that_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v live_v by_o it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v confess_v that_o any_o custom_n be_v introduce_v to_o give_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v general_o use_v it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o a_o pernicious_a abuse_n have_v be_v tolerate_v yea_o approve_a in_o the_o church_n universal_a therefore_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o break_v a_o custom_n that_o be_v never_o in_o use_n lest_o think_v to_o remedy_n that_o which_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o so_o esteem_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o some_o man_n conscience_n the_o church_n shall_v receive_v a_o mortal_a wound_n their_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o innocentius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o general_a council_n in_o the_o chapter_n ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v oblation_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v observe_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o case_n he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o change_v it_o therefore_o to_o determine_v the_o contrary_a now_o will_v be_v to_o condemn_v very_o scandalous_o a_o pope_n &_o a_o general_a council_n as_o approver_n and_o defender_n of_o a_o pernicious_a error_n it_o be_v reply_v by_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v condemn_v severe_o the_o exaction_n and_o do_v tolerate_v the_o voluntary_a oblation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v amend_v by_o the_o council_n of_o heliberum_fw-la which_o forbid_v the_o use_n observe_v in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o baptize_v shall_v put_v some_o money_n into_o the_o font_n that_o the_o invention_n of_o the_o divine_n distinguish_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o pain_n in_o administer_a it_o and_o the_o distinction_n to_o receive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o some_o thing_n else_o and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o intention_n be_v metaphysical_a and_o chimericall_a consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliver_v in_o absolute_a term_n not_o subject_a to_o cavil_n or_o gloss_n which_o do_v mar_v the_o text_n that_o god_n by_o moses_n and_o saint_n paul_n prohibit_v the_o muzzle_n do_v mean_v that_o food_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o hungry_a beast_n yet_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o superfluity_n that_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o clergy_n can_v not_o be_v pretend_v have_v not_o only_o competent_a but_o abundant_a revenue_n that_o the_o abuse_n be_v that_o the_o governor_n of_o church_n reside_v not_o in_o their_o benefice_n and_o yet_o will_v receive_v all_o the_o fruit_n hire_v the_o incertainty_n to_o poor_a silly_a priest_n who_o be_v force_v to_o sell_v all_o to_o keep_v themselves_o alive_a that_o they_o shall_v rather_o make_v provision_n that_o all_o shall_v reside_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o will_v have_v more_o then_o enough_o for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o sell_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o this_o occasion_n they_o begin_v again_o to_o dilate_v of_o residency_n and_o of_o the_o good_a that_o will_v follow_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o if_o any_o benefice_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v small_a provision_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o unite_n other_o simple_a benefice_n and_o in_o case_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n by_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o contribute_v for_o their_o maintenance_n that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o please_v god_n more_o to_o confess_v the_o error_n past_a and_o to_o redress_v it_o then_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o persevere_v and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o monte_n who_o otherwise_o do_v not_o seem_v incline_v
to_o reformation_n be_v peremptory_a in_o this_o answer_v those_o that_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o innocentius_n the_o three_o and_o the_o general_a council_n that_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_n to_o that_o pope_n and_o those_o father_n to_o say_v they_o defend_v so_o great_a a_o abuse_n and_o that_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n for_o if_o they_o read_v the_o 3_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o council_n which_o be_v the_o three_o before_o that_o which_o they_o have_v allege_v they_o may_v have_v see_v the_o meaning_n very_o plain_o and_o how_o those_o father_n do_v forbid_v all_o exaction_n condemn_v also_o the_o custom_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o in_o that_o chapter_n the_o custom_n to_o give_v any_o thing_n for_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o allow_v but_o other_o be_v lawful_a honest_a and_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n be_v permit_v as_o tenthes_o first_o fruit_n oblation_n usual_o make_v to_o the_o altar_n canonical_a portion_n and_o such_o other_o laudable_a usance_n allege_v that_o the_o chapter_n be_v so_o understand_v by_o bartolus_n and_o romanus_n the_o father_n depute_a to_o make_v the_o decree_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n consider_v frame_v anathematism_n frame_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o divine_n and_o the_o conclusion_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v leave_v and_o distinguish_v the_o article_n according_a to_o their_o direction_n and_o range_v they_o in_o a_o better_a order_n frame_v 24._o anathematism_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a ten_o of_o baptism_n and_o three_o of_o chrism_n which_o be_v express_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o that_o no_o catholic_a opinion_n be_v condemn_v and_o all_o party_n satisfy_v but_o in_o compose_v the_o head_n to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n and_o to_o displease_v no_o person_n as_o be_v do_v in_o justification_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o one_o opinion_n but_o that_o another_o seem_v to_o be_v disallow_v which_o neither_o please_v the_o doctor_n for_o the_o affection_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o own_o sect_n nor_o the_o legate_n and_o neutral_n for_o fear_n of_o sow_v new_a division_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n so_o nice_o but_o that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v be_v lose_v they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o general_a congregation_n to_o define_v how_o the_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v and_o cause_n grace_n the_o congregation_n be_v no_o less_o perplex_v than_o the_o deputy_n one_o part_n incline_v to_o omit_v whole_o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o pass_v with_o the_o anathematism_n only_o as_o they_o do_v in_o original_a sin_n another_o part_n will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n by_o all_o mean_n allege_v the_o reason_n use_v when_o they_o treat_v of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n then_o begin_v and_o that_o all_o diligence_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o satisfy_v all_o party_n but_o at_o the_o last_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o division_n for_o the_o divine_n present_a in_o council_n though_o they_o sharp_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o they_o do_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o synod_n which_o the_o absent_a will_n assure_o do_v also_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o refrain_v to_o do_v the_o business_n exact_o that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v convince_v this_o opinion_n have_v prevail_v but_o that_o john_n baptista_n cigala_n bishop_n of_o albenga_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o chamber_n do_v strong_o oppose_v who_o say_v it_o be_v never_o find_v in_o any_o story_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o opinion_n condemn_v and_o though_o all_o the_o catholic_n refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v reject_v they_o will_v not_o refer_v it_o but_o defend_v it_o more_o obstinate_o fortify_v themselves_o the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o opposition_n by_o which_o mean_n of_o sect_n heresy_n do_v spring_n therefore_o that_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o tolerate_v all_o the_o opinion_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o condemn_v another_o but_o that_o all_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n neither_o be_v there_o such_o contrariety_n between_o they_o that_o use_v this_o moderation_n any_o inconvenience_n can_v arise_v whereas_o without_o it_o every_o verbal_a difference_n or_o little_a trifle_n be_v able_a to_o divide_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o many_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a innovator_n may_v have_v be_v tolerate_v if_o they_o have_v be_v modest_o maintain_v without_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n this_o constrain_a leo_n to_o retorâ—_n against_o luther_n those_o arrow_n which_o he_o have_v first_o shoot_v against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o sum_n the_o wife_n prelate_n say_v that_o the_o usual_a protestation_n of_o the_o doctor_n to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v term_n of_o good_a manner_n and_o reverence_n which_o shall_v be_v answer_v with_o as_o much_o respect_n by_o keep_v themselves_o neutral_a between_o the_o contrariety_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v respect_v shall_v give_v respect_n again_o and_o one_o ought_v never_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o say_v he_o do_v refer_v himself_o and_o submit_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o if_o manner_n the_o protestation_n of_o doctor_n that_o they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o term_n of_o good_a manner_n occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o this_o luther_n be_v a_o manifest_a example_n who_o while_o he_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o the_o friar_n who_o be_v pardon_n monger_n in_o germany_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n as_o also_o with_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o say_v he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n take_v the_o promise_n for_o real_a which_o be_v make_v only_o in_o show_n martin_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o but_o inveigh_v more_o against_o his_o holiness_n than_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o pardoner_n in_o germany_n the_o legate_n send_v a_o copy_n to_o rome_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v deliberate_v and_o rome_n the_o legate_n send_v to_o rome_n of_o the_o difficulty_n remain_v as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n desire_v to_o have_v order_n what_o they_o shall_v resolve_v reexamine_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n the_o same_o matter_n but_o most_o serious_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o plurality_n of_o beneficies_n propose_v long_o before_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o handle_v in_o part_n at_o the_o same_o time_n all_o the_o substance_n whereof_o i_o will_v continuate_o relate_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o fifteen_o of_o januarie_n when_o the_o article_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v out_o the_o matter_n begin_v the_o day_n before_o continue_v still_o in_o regard_n many_o do_v not_o reside_v because_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o exercise_v the_o charge_n with_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n they_o handle_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n they_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n require_v in_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n insist_v much_o upon_o the_o word_n irreprehensible_a bishop_n the_o quality_n and_o condition_n require_v in_o bishop_n give_v to_o hospitality_n not_o covetous_a not_o new_a in_o religion_n and_o esteem_v by_o stranger_n afterward_o other_o condition_n require_v by_o many_o canon_n be_v allege_v wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n all_o uniform_o declaim_v against_o the_o vice_n and_o defect_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n this_o displease_v not_o the_o legate_n be_v content_a to_o see_v the_o prelate_n entertain_v themselves_o with_o this_o shadow_n of_o liberty_n but_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o speak_v john_n salazar_n bishop_n of_o lanciano_n attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o distribute_v bishopricke_n regard_v not_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n but_o service_n perform_v whereunto_o the_o bishop_n o_o bitonto_n who_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o reply_v with_o much_o feel_n and_o say_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o be_v unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o court._n for_o in_o germany_n bishopricke_n be_v give_v by_o election_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o hungary_n by_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o in_o italy_n many_o do_v belong_v to_o particular_a patron_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a the_o prince_n do_v recommend_v and_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v take_v all_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v transport_v by_o opinion_n but_o judge_v sincere_o will_v see_v that_o those_o who_o be_v make_v free_o at_o rome_n be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o europe_n plurality_n of_o benefice_n
against_o with_o more_o severity_n mitigate_a the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o assemble_v without_o arm_n only_o for_o religion_n instruct_v and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o cause_v the_o prelate_n to_o reside_v hope_v that_o by_o these_o remedy_n all_o will_v be_v provide_v for_o without_o either_o general_n or_o nationall_n council_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o uniform_a a_o decree_n be_v make_v the_o 27._o of_o that_o month_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o meaux_n the_o ten_o of_o december_n and_o if_o the_o general_n council_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v sudden_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v show_n the_o bishop_n shall_v assemble_v the_o 13._o of_o january_n to_o treat_v assembly_n the_o decree_n of_o this_o assembly_n of_o celebrate_v a_o nationall_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o punishment_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n be_v suspend_v except_o against_o those_o who_o take_v arm_n the_o pope_n inform_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o fountainbleau_n write_v to_o cardinal_n tornon_n to_o hinder_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_z if_o he_o can_v not_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o of_o september_n he_o call_v the_o ambassador_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o neceseitie_n of_o the_o sudden_a celebration_n of_o a_o general_a council_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o frenchman_n to_o call_v a_o nationall_n which_o though_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o cardinal_n tornon_n to_o hinder_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o hope_v it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o he_o see_v sudden_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o make_v show_v that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o call_v the_o council_n sudden_o a_o necessity_n to_o celebrate_v the_o general_a council_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o nationals_n be_v call_v for_o want_v of_o it_o therefore_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o open_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n take_v away_o the_o suspension_n that_o the_o place_n be_v most_o fit_a be_v between_o germany_n and_o italy_n though_o other_o propose_v spire_n triers_n and_o other_o place_n which_o he_o will_v accept_v if_o they_o be_v secure_a be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n if_o he_o may_v with_o safety_n that_o one_o can_v not_o trust_v those_o who_o want_v faith_n that_o no_o catholic_a can_v be_v secure_a in_o those_o place_n no_o not_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o if_o they_o refuse_v trent_n they_o may_v find_v place_n in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o milan_n the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n in_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n or_o florence_n concern_v the_o revocation_n of_o the_o thing_n already_o decide_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o revoke_v nor_o confirm_v they_o but_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o council_n which_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v determine_v whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n he_o do_v much_o ruminate_v upon_o the_o nationall_n council_n of_o france_n save_v that_o germany_n will_v follow_v the_o example_n and_o that_o some_o stir_n will_v be_v raise_v in_o italy_n if_o order_n be_v not_o take_v that_o they_o will_v submit_v the_o papacy_n to_o the_o council_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o his_o resolution_n be_v this_o pro_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la volumus_fw-la mori_fw-la desire_v the_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v their_o opinion_n the_o emperor_n ambassador_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v time_n in_o regard_n the_o emperor_n affair_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o consent_v the_o pope_n seem_v to_o be_v angry_a the_o ambassador_n add_v that_o it_o be_v good_a first_o to_o win_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n the_o pope_n answer_v more_o angry_o that_o there_o only_o wherein_o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n only_o be_v now_o no_o time_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v that_o he_o fear_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heretic_n will_v be_v incite_v against_o italy_n the_o pope_n say_v aloud_o that_o god_n will_v not_o abandon_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o catholic_a prince_n with_o man_n and_o money_n for_o his_o defence_n the_o spanish_a ambassador_n commend_v the_o pope_n purpose_n and_o say_v that_o his_o king_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o have_v already_o send_v antonio_n di_fw-it toledo_n into_o france_n the_o ambassador_n of_o portugal_n venice_n and_o other_o offer_v the_o favour_n and_o assistance_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o order_n to_o signify_v his_o intention_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o afterward_o he_o receive_v answer_v from_o cardinal_n tornon_n that_o have_v try_v all_o mean_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o council_n nor_o can_v hope_v for_o any_o better_a success_n hereafter_o yea_o that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n to_o wax_v worse_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o final_a answer_n give_v to_o toledo_n write_v withal_o that_o the_o french_a king_n excuse_v himself_o that_o without_o a_o nationall_n council_n he_o can_v not_o remedy_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o to_o withstand_v inconvenience_n prince_n do_v that_o alone_a which_o they_o shall_v do_v together_o with_o the_o pope_n this_o letter_n trouble_v his_o holiness_n think_v he_o do_v infer_v that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o same_o also_o himself_o in_o flanders_n it_o be_v afterward_o discover_v that_o the_o pope_n purpose_n be_v if_o he_o can_v not_o absolute_o avoid_v the_o council_n to_o defer_v it_o at_o the_o least_o until_o he_o have_v set_v in_o order_n his_o domestical_a affair_n for_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o synod_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v a_o good_a example_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n and_o spend_v excessive_o in_o maintain_v poor_a prelate_n and_o officer_n and_o council_n the_o pope_n secret_a purpose_n be_v to_o avoid_v or_o deserre_v the_o council_n other_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o synod_n which_o will_v consume_v all_o the_o revenue_n and_o the_o business_n itself_o also_o will_v take_v up_o all_o his_o time_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o take_v care_n of_o his_o house_n but_o he_o resolve_v though_o against_o his_o will_n not_o to_o defer_v the_o convocation_n any_o long_o whereupon_o the_o twenty_o of_o will_n but_o make_v a_o contrary_a resolution_n against_o his_o will_n october_n he_o hold_v a_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o toledo_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n his_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o of_o the_o negotiation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n tornon_n add_v a_o new_a advertisement_n send_v he_o out_o of_o france_n that_o although_o the_o general_a council_n be_v open_v they_o will_v not_o go_v thither_o if_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o receive_v it_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o a_o great_a confusion_n and_o all_o fear_v that_o though_o the_o general_a council_n shall_v proceed_v yet_o france_n will_v trance_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o the_o occurrence_n of_o trance_n make_v the_o nationall_n whence_o by_o consequence_n a_o alienation_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n will_v arise_v and_o a_o example_n to_o the_o residue_n of_o christendom_n to_o do_v the_o like_a either_o with_o or_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n some_o thought_n much_o of_o the_o protestation_n make_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o trent_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o liberal_a in_o offer_v that_o city_n but_o remember_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v lord_n of_o it_o without_o who_o consent_n he_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o in_o such_o a_o business_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o already_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o will_v first_o make_v a_o diet._n they_o be_v also_o much_o trouble_v with_o that_o which_o d._n antenio_n di_fw-it toledo_n write_v that_o all_o the_o grandee_n yea_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v favour_v the_o new_a opinion_n to_o settle_v and_o augment_v their_o own_o estate_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o all_o the_o cardinal_n except_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ferrara_n be_v of_o opinion_n to_o open_v the_o council_n remove_v the_o suspension_n the_o pope_n say_v the_o council_n shall_v begin_v at_o saint_n martin_n tide_n and_o consider_v the_o imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o hope_n to_o overcome_v they_o he_o sea_n his_o comfort_n be_v that_o the_o loss_n will_v be_v great_a to_o the_o french_a king_n then_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n resolve_v himself_o and_o do_v comfort_n also_o the_o cardinal_n and_o his_o other_o dependent_n